be_v idolatry_n sir_n humphrey_n do_v most_o shameful_o calumniate_v gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n affirm_v he_o to_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o lawful_a idolatry_n whereas_o the_o foresay_a learned_a divine_a only_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o obscure_o gather_v out_o of_o s._n peter_n word_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chapter_n 34._o vers_fw-la 3._o that_o he_o insinuate_v that_o some_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o wit_n of_o sacred_a image_n be_v lawful_a &_o reight_fw-mi by_o reason_n that_o saint_n peter_n speak_v against_o idolatry_n he_o call_v it_o not_o absolute_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o unlawful_a worship_n of_o image_n illicitos_fw-la simulacrorum_fw-la cultus_fw-la which_o discourse_n of_o valentia_n how_o well_o ground_v it_o may_v seem_v i_o will_v not_o dispute_v but_o this_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o defence_n of_o idolatry_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o pious_a man_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o doctrine_n even_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v that_o if_o sir_n humphrey_n either_o have_v not_o be_v very_o full_a of_o corrupt_a meaning_n or_o have_v not_o have_v great_a want_n of_o matter_n for_o the_o finish_n of_o his_o false_a deal_n in_o this_o section_n &_o for_o his_o last_o plaudite_n there_o in_o he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v the_o face_n to_o abuse_v so_o much_o the_o innocence_n of_o so_o sincere_a a_o writer_n especial_o consider_v that_o although_o valentia_n have_v commit_v such_o a_o gross_a error_n as_o to_o defend_v some_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v lawful_a yet_o have_v his_o error_n be_v wholelie_o impertinent_a to_o prove_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o honour_n of_o image_n which_o be_v the_o point_n here_o in_o controversy_n of_o which_o valentia_n be_v know_v not_o to_o have_v ever_o doubt_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o work_n whatsoever_o orhe_a absurdity_n he_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v teach_v in_o that_o matter_n it_o can_v not_o argue_v any_o disagreement_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o knight_n also_o citete_v bellarmin_n &_o canus_n but_o i_o have_v before_o sufficient_o declare_v their_o meaning_n in_o a_o other_o occasion_n and_o as_o for_o canus_n he_o by_o labour_v to_o establish_v his_o own_o singular_a opinion_n that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o only_o a_o civil_a contract_n except_o it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o priest_n with_o sacred_a &_o solemn_a word_n as_o he_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n only_o allege_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_n touch_v the_o determinate_a matter_n &_o form_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o about_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o give_v grace_n or_o rather_o when_o it_o give_v grace_n &_o when_o it_o do_v not_o by_o reason_n he_o hold_v it_o uncertain_a among_o divine_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o not_o except_o in_o those_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o priest_n &_o by_o consequence_n he_o hold_v it_o uncertain_a among_o divine_n whether_o in_o those_o occasion_n it_o confer_v grace_n to_o the_o receiver_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o yet_o more_o than_o the_o more_o common_a opinion_n 5._o si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la inquam_fw-la argumententur_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la tunc_fw-la catholicus_n respondeat_fw-la fidenter_fw-la animose_n defendat_fw-la secure_a contra_fw-la pugnet_fw-la canus_n l._n 8._o c._n 5._o &_o therefore_o he_o say_v nego_fw-la scholae_fw-la certo_fw-la constantique_fw-la decreto_fw-la definitum_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la sine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministro_fw-la contractum_fw-la esse_fw-la veer_fw-la &_o proprie_fw-la sacrnmeneum_fw-la nego_fw-la eam_fw-la rem_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o religionem_fw-la pertinere_fw-la yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o divine_v agree_v &_o canus_n with_o they_o that_o matrimony_n be_v true_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n &_o consequent_o that_o which_o canus_n say_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v be_v not_o for_o the_o knight_n purpose_n and_o so_o now_o i_o will_v end_v this_o section_n in_o which_o our_o adversary_n in_o steed_n of_o prove_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o reform_a faith_n as_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o beginning_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o unfaithful_a proceed_n he_o have_v lose_v all_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o humane_a faith_n for_o which_o he_o deserve_v a_o most_o rigorous_a censure_n the_o x._o period_n this_o period_n shall_v contain_v the_o eleven_o section_n of_o the_o knight_n book_n in_o which_o he_o indevore_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o there_o be_v great_a benefit_n comfort_n &_o safety_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o his_o faith_n then_o in_o the_o romish_a and_o this_o his_o task_n he_o begin_v with_o great_a gravity_n say_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o certain_a way_n to_o the_o safe_a way_n against_o which_o position_n nevertheless_o if_o one_o be_v dispose_v to_o proceed_v according_a to_o rigour_n of_o philosophy_n he_o may_v easy_o demonstrate_v a_o plain_a impossibility_n in_o it_o by_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la for_o if_o as_o sir_n humphrey_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o romish_a faith_n &_o way_n &_o that_o all_o the_o certainty_n be_v in_o his_o own_o as_o he_o hitherto_o have_v labour_v to_o show_v then_o can_v he_o not_o true_o say_v that_o his_o way_n be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o that_o the_o word_n safe_o involu_v a_o comparison_n between_o two_o which_o be_v both_o safe_a because_o a_o comparison_n as_o philosophy_n teach_v can_v be_v but_o betwixt_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n comparatio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la inter_fw-la resciusdem_fw-la generis_fw-la wherefore_o since_o that_o according_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n there_o be_v neither_o certainty_n nor_o safety_n in_o the_o romish_a faith_n &_o yet_o that_o as_o he_o suppose_v they_o be_v both_o in_o his_o own_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n yet_o upon_o his_o supposition_n it_o can_v possible_o be_v true_o call_v either_o a_o safe_a way_n or_o of_o more_o comfort_n &_o benefit_n then_o the_o romish_a way_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o our_o knight_n presumption_n &_o folly_n in_o offer_v to_o call_v that_o a_o more_o safe_a more_o comfortable_a &_o more_o profitable_a way_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o show_v with_o any_o probability_n either_o before_o or_o now_o in_o this_o section_n to_o have_v any_o one_o of_o those_o attribute_n in_o it_o but_o have_v be_v rather_o by_o i_o already_o convince_v to_o be_v void_a of_o they_o all_o ad_fw-la although_o this_o general_a ansere_fw-la may_v serve_v for_o all_o sir_n humphrey_n bring_v in_o this_o place_n as_o be_v in_o substance_n but_o a_o new_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o point_n of_o doctrine_n of_o which_o he_o treat_v in_o several_a place_n before_o yet_o to_o give_v he_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o because_o though_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o application_n be_v different_a i_o will_v descend_v to_o particular_a examen_fw-la of_o it_o he_o begin_v with_o bellarmin_n who_o he_o cit_v as_o a_o confess_a of_o the_o all_o sufficientie_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o term_v it_o but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o day_n that_o bellarmin_n make_v not_o any_o such_o confession_n there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o word_n or_o sense_n to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o work_n but_o rather_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v find_v even_o in_o the_o same_o book_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n here_o cit_v in_o which_o he_o expresselie_o confess_v &_o profess_v tradition_n to_o be_v necessary_a beside_o the_o scripture_n yea_o &_o in_o the_o very-next_a word_n to_o those_o which_o the_o knight_n cit_v he_o add_v that_o all_o other_o thing_n meanig_v besides_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n public_o &_o common_o preach_v to_o all_o man_n be_v not_o write_v his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o latin_n dico_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la scripta_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la necessaria_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la palam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vulgo_fw-la praedicawrunt_fw-la alia_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la scripta_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o say_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o man_n &_o which_o they_o open_o preach_v to_o all_o vulgar_o or_o common_o but_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v which_o last_o word_n not_o with_o stand_v they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o position_n or_o sentence_n &_o contain_v the_o very_a point_n of_o difficulty_n in_o this_o controversy_n yet_o by_o a_o notorious_a imposture_n sir_n humphrey_n leave_v they_o out_o &_o so_o at_o one_o stroke_n quite_o corrupt_v both_o beauties_n sense_n &_o sentence_n
that_o text_n which_o have_v be_v at_o the_o least_o since_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustin_n common_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o rheims_n testament_n which_o because_o it_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v right_o translate_v be_v not_o arraign_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o expose_v to_o be_v read_v even_o by_o the_o laity_n at_o the_o least_o by_o licence_n &_o advise_v of_o their_o confessor_n further_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o foresay_a corruption_n &_o many_o other_o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v make_v by_o heretic_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o modern_a author_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n cit_v if_o they_o be_v true_o cite_v have_v be_v induce_v to_o utter_v some_o such_o speech_n concern_v the_o same_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o true_o &_o piouslie_o interpret_v may_v give_v occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o reader_n for_o example_n when_o they_o affirm_v as_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v dead_a character_n a_o dead_a &_o kill_a letter_n etc._n etc._n such_o phrase_n nevertheless_o as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o doctrine_n &_o discourse_n in_o those_o place_n be_v not_o use_v by_o those_o author_n with_o a_o intent_n in_o any_o sort_n to_o disgrace_n or_o diminish_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o by_o those_o comparative_a speech_n to_o declare_v how_o subject_a the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v corrupt_v &_o detort_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o heresy_n &_o error_n if_o they_o be_v consider_v preciselie_o as_o they_o be_v the_o external_a write_a letter_n &_o interpret_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o age_n the_o ancient_a counsel_n &_o father_n they_o have_v be_v uhderstood_v wherefore_o those_o romanist_n which_o the_o knight_n cit_v as_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v irreverentlie_o &_o blasphemonlie_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v no_o more_o injury_n unto_o they_o then_o s._n paul_n do_v when_o 2._o cor._n 3._o he_o say_v of_o they_o litera_fw-la occidit_fw-la the_o letter_n kill_v synodis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la or_o then_o do_v s._n hilary_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o many_o heresy_n have_v their_o origin_n from_o scripture_n ill_o understand_v or_o then_o martin_n luther_n who_o call_v the_o bible_n libre_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la the_o book_n of_o heretic_n none_o of_o which_o speech_n as_o i_o suppose_v sir_n humphrey_n will_v dare_v to_o condemn_v either_o of_o blasphemy_n or_o irreverence_n nay_o if_o he_o have_v his_o sense_n about_o he_o he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o those_o &_o other_o such_o like_a phrase_n be_v not_o mean_v activelie_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o passivelie_o that_o be_v that_o throu_fw-fr '_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o false_a interpreter_n it_o be_v so_o irreverentlie_o detort_v &_o abuse_v as_o if_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o flexible_a as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o according_a to_o this_o we_o see_v that_o none_o of_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n produce_v here_o out_o of_o the_o romanist_n be_v any_o argument_n of_o irreverence_n against_o the_o truth_n &_o inviolabilitie_n of_o god_n word_n but_o a_o calumnious_a accusation_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o foresay_a author_n who_o have_v not_o any_o intention_n to_o tax_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o corrupter_n &_o false_a interpreter_n of_o they_o such_o as_o you_o pseudoreformer_n be_v yourselves_o and_o now_o although_o by_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o general_a touch_v this_o point_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o scripture_n suppose_v to_o be_v perpetrate_v by_o the_o romanist_n the_o author_n by_o the_o knight_n cite_v remain_v sufficient_o clear_v from_o the_o imputation_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o nature_n nevertheless_o because_o by_o the_o particular_a examen_fw-la of_o the_o place_n cite_v i_o have_v discover_v that_o either_o all_o or_o most_o of_o their_o word_n be_v either_o corruptedlie_o rehearse_v or_o their_o sense_n detort_v &_o abuse_v therefore_o i_o will_v severallie_o repeat_v their_o passage_n &_o declare_v in_o what_o respect_v our_o adversary_n have_v deceitfullie_o traduce_v they_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o lindanus_n his_o stromata_fw-la in_o deed_n i_o can_v not_o have_v but_o i_o have_v read_v the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o his_o panoplia_fw-la where_o i_o find_v that_o when_o he_o name_v the_o scripture_n a_o dead_a &_o kill_a letter_n he_o only_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o cor_fw-la 3._o for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n 44._o sicut_fw-la illud_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la authoris_fw-la dogma_fw-la in_o mortuas_fw-la imo_fw-la ceidentes_fw-la adeo_fw-la literas_fw-la relatum_fw-la panop_n lib._n 1._o c._n 44._o neither_o speak_v nor_o mean_v worse_o of_o the_o same_o scripture_n than_o the_o apostle_n himself_o &_o affirm_v at_o the_o most_o that_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ill_o interpret_v do_v kill_v the_o soul_n but_o reight_fw-mi expound_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o do_v revive_v &_o nourish_v it_o &_o bring_v it_o to_o eternal_a life_n yea_o &_o have_v better_o ponder_v his_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n quote_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n i_o perceive_v the_o do_v not_o absolute_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o dead_a &_o kill_a letter_n but_o only_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o author_n mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v put_v in_o to_o dead_a &_o kill_a letter_n as_o his_o word_n quote_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o margin_n declare_v and_o in_o this_o same_o sense_n i_o may_v iustelie_o &_o true_o suppose_v the_o same_o author_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v out_o of_o his_o other_o work_n if_o any_o such_o say_n he_o have_v in_o regard_n that_o a_o grave_n &_o learned_a man_n as_o he_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v be_v ever_o judge_v to_o be_v suitable_a to_o himself_o in_o all_o time_n &_o place_n which_o learn_v divine_a be_v yet_o further_o convince_v never_o to_o have_v speak_v otherwise_o then_o reverentlie_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o in_o every_o several_a place_n cite_v by_o our_o adversary_n he_o style_v they_o sacrae_fw-la litterae_fw-la sacred_a letter_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o conceive_v of_o charon_n who_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n &_o religion_n he_o neither_o do_v nor_o dare_v to_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o with_o the_o same_o due_a respect_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n command_v the_o romanist_n to_o use_v towards_o the_o holy_a write_a word_n of_o god_n canus_n in_o his_o 3._o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o knight_n lovan_n nec_fw-la esse_fw-la eas_fw-la volunt_fw-la cereum_fw-la quendam_fw-la nasum_fw-la in_o sensum_fw-la omnem_fw-la flexibiles_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la expositas_fw-la &_o in_fw-la promptu_fw-la cuique_fw-la sine_fw-la magistro_fw-la &_o docente_fw-la patere_fw-la canus_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 7._o f._n 176_o edit_n lovan_n by_o his_o impose_v upon_o the_o romanist_n that_o which_o canus_n speak_v of_o the_o lutheran_n saying_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n subject_n to_o diverse_a sense_n but_o rather_o plain_a for_o every_o one_o to_o understand_v without_o a_o master_n or_o teacher_n &_o thus_o the_o preposterous_a kniht_n do_v positivelie_o &_o affirmativelie_o impute_v that_o to_o the_o romanist_n which_o canus_n only_o relate_v to_o be_v negative_o assert_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o lutheran_n turrianus_n agregious_o abuse_v in_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o delphic_a sword_n the_o riddle_n of_o sphinx_n and_o the_o like_a for_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o say_v they_o be_v such_o but_o only_o say_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n that_o rule_n only_o which_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n receive_v from_o luther_n to_o wit_v that_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v interpret_v and_o understand_v and_o according_a as_o they_o have_v hitherto_o expound_v they_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n then_o say_v turrian_n what_o else_o shall_v we_o have_v of_o they_o then_o a_o delphic_a sword_n in_o which_o word_n you_o see_v he_o do_v not_o affirm_v absolute_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o a_o sword_n but_o only_o that_o according_a as_o the_o sectory_n handle_v they_o in_o their_o false_a manner_n of_o expound_v they_o may_v be_v so_o compare_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o put_v for_o his_o marginal_a note_n how_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n according_a to_o one_o own_o proper_a sense_n be_v as_o to_o have_v a_o delphic_a sword_n &_o so_o by_o this_o &_o the_o author_n word_n which_o i_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o latin_a his_o meaning_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v together_o with_o
first_o chapter_n of_o his_o euchyr_n say_v these_o word_n praestantia_fw-la huius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o scripture_n do_v surpass_v the_o scripture_n multis_fw-la partibus_fw-la in_o many_o respect_n or_o by_o many_o degree_n those_o scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v we_o in_o partchement_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o that_o scripture_n which_o as_o afterwards_o he_o declare_v spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la imprimere_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v digne_fw-fr or_o vouchsafe_v to_o imprinte_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o as_o he_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o concord_v doctrine_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n not_o of_o those_o only_o which_o now_o live_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o those_o alsoe_o who_o by_o continual_a succession_n have_v propagate_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v that_o scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor_fw-la 3._o be_v read_v by_o all_o man_n and_o the_o unction_n quaest_a 2._o io._n 2._o docet_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n which_o as_o he_o further_o add_v afterwards_o have_v all_o truth_n in_o itself_o and_o contain_v all_o faith_n and_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o costerus_a compare_v not_o the_o unwritten_a word_n with_o the_o write_v precise_o but_o the_o internal_a with_o the_o external_a which_o internal_a scripture_n be_v just_o prefer_v by_o he_o before_o the_o bare_a write_a word_n or_o character_n because_o as_o he_o take_v it_o here_o it_o include_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o exception_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n take_v at_o this_o author_n word_n be_v captious_a and_o void_a of_o reason_n vrspergensis_n be_v produce_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n page_n 400._o of_o his_o devia_fw-la as_o a_o witness_n that_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nyce_n or_o seven_o general_a synod_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 788._o be_v reject_v in_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n as_o utter_o void_a and_o not_o to_o be_v name_v the_o seven_o and_o yet_o have_v examine_v this_o passage_n in_o that_o author_n i_o find_v he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o nycene_n council_n but_o of_o a_o cettaine_fw-mi council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v call_v the_o seven_o synod_n general_a by_o the_o emperatrice_n irene_n and_o her_o son_n constantine_n his_o word_n be_v these_o sinodus_n etiam_fw-la qua_fw-la ante_fw-la paucos_fw-la annos_fw-la in_o constantinopoli_n congregata_fw-la sub_fw-la irene_n &_o constantino_n filio_fw-la eius_fw-la septima_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la appellata_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la septima_fw-la nec_fw-la aliquid_fw-la diceretur_fw-la quasi_fw-la superuacua_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nimirum_fw-la patribus_fw-la concilij_fw-la francfordiensis_n abdicata_fw-la est_fw-la vrsperg_n pag._n 176._o in_o which_o word_n of_o what_o soever_o council_n urpergensis_fw-la intend_v to_o speak_v yet_o none_o of_o they_o mention_v the_o council_n of_o nyce_n as_o all_o those_o who_o understand_v latin_a may_v easy_o perceive_v and_o if_o sir_n hunfrey_n will_v reply_n and_o say_v that_o though_o that_o author_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o nycene_n council_n in_o word_n yet_o do_v he_o sufficient_o declare_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v of_o no_o other_o council_n than_o the_o seeond_n nycene_n synod_n in_o regard_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v under_o irenne_n and_o her_o son_n and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n i_o anser_fw-la that_o by_o reason_n this_o author_n do_v utter_a twoe_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o imply_v contradiction_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n it_o evident_o follow_v that_o no_o certain_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o his_o word_n whatsoever_o his_o meaning_n be_v and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v cite_v in_o vain_a by_o the_o knight_n second_o i_o say_v not_o obstanding_n uspergensis_fw-la hallucination_n and_o suppose_v he_o do_v true_o mean_a that_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o francford_n as_o some_o other_o author_n admit_v in_o their_o disputation_n with_o the_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n yet_o do_v this_o nothing_o avail_n our_o adversary_n cause_n both_o in_o respect_n the_o synod_n of_o francford_n be_v not_o accept_v by_o the_o romanist_n for_o a_o authentical_a council_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o alsoe_o for_o that_o as_o some_o opinate_a it_o proceed_v upon_o false_a information_n and_o persuasion_n that_o the_o foresay_a synod_n of_o nyce_n have_v decree_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o father_n and_o doctor_n there_o assemble_v be_v deceive_v and_o commit_v a_o error_n of_o fact_n which_o error_n nevertheless_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o prejudice_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v before_o establish_v by_o a_o authentical_a general_a council_n as_o be_v the_o second_o synod_n consist_v of_o a_o happy_a conjunction_n of_o both_o the_o latin_n &_o grecian_a church_n as_o of_o sune_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v both_o deal_v some_o thing_n insincere_a in_o the_o allegation_n of_o vspergensis_n and_o alsoe_o have_v proceed_v preposterous_o in_o that_o he_o indevor_v to_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a council_n by_o the_o uncertain_a proceed_n of_o the_o less_o page_n 261._o of_o the_o same_o devia_fw-la he_o detorte_v the_o s._n irenaeus_n word_n contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n against_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o yet_o s._n irenaeus_n even_o in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o he_o speak_v only_o against_o those_o who_o deny_v absolute_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o tradition_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o or_o their_o onwe_a tradition_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o number_n of_o hererike_n say_v he_o be_v valentinus_n martion_n cerinthus_n basilides_n of_o who_o he_o utter_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n as_o affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v by_o scripture_n by_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n for_o say_v they_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o write_v but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n yet_o notobstand_v this_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n afterwards_o speak_v against_o other_o who_o do_v not_o deny_v scripture_n or_o rather_o against_o such_o as_o follow_v scripture_n only_o and_o reject_v tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o succession_n of_o priest_n and_o conserve_v or_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n say_v that_o they_o have_v find_v the_o pure_a truth_n as_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n now_o common_o babble_n of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o they_o neither_o consent_n to_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n and_o against_o who_o say_v the_o saint_n we_o ought_v every_o way_n to_o resist_v so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o dispute_v here_o only_o against_o such_o heretic_n as_o neither_o yealde_v to_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o he_o put_v for_o the_o little_a of_o his_o chapter_n in_o this_o place_n quod_fw-la neque_fw-la scripture_n neque_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la obsequantur_fw-la haretici_fw-la that_o heretic_n neither_o obey_v scripture_n nor_o tradition_n both_o which_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v express_o embrace_v and_o by_o this_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o intempestive_o the_o knight_n do_v produce_v this_o testimony_n against_o those_o i_o mean_v the_o romanist_n who_o neither_o reject_v the_o scripture_n nor_o approve_a tradition_n but_o like_o twoe_o individed_a companion_n receive_v they_o both_o and_o let_v he_o alsoe_o consider_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a irenaeus_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o far_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n then_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o make_v only_a scripture_n expound_v according_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o next_o ensue_a chapter_n do_v express_o receive_v apostolical_a tradition_n say_v in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n traditionem_fw-la itaque_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la manifestam_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la adest_fw-la perspicere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la vera_fw-la volunt_fw-la audire_fw-la &_o habemus_fw-la
annumerare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la eorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la tale_n docuerunt_fw-la neque_fw-la cognoverunt_fw-la quale_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la deliratur_fw-la by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v confute_v his_o adversary_n the_o heretic_n not_o by_o scripture_n only_o but_o alsoe_o &_o chief_o by_o traditionarie_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n succeed_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o tenet_n especial_o of_o the_o pure_a sort_n of_o novellist_n who_o neither_o admit_v tradition_n nor_o episcopal_a authority_n but_o the_o only_o write_v word_n for_o absolute_a and_o sole_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n &_o confutation_n of_o heresy_n caietan_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o historian_n book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o i_o be_o persuade_v do_v not_o plain_o affirm_v neither_o do_v canus_n charge_v he_o with_o that_o error_n that_o the_o book_n of_o machaby_n be_v not_o absolute_o canonical_a as_o sir_n humphrey_n allege_v but_o he_o only_o reprehend_v he_o for_o use_v a_o vain_a distinction_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o canonical_a only_a for_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o not_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o infirmity_n or_o unsoundnesse_n of_o which_o distinction_n canus_n use_v this_o reprehensive_a conclusion_n say_v cum_fw-la sub_fw-la eodem_fw-la contextu_fw-la omnes_fw-la illi_fw-la libri_fw-la nullo_n facto_fw-la discrimine_fw-la definiantur_fw-la esse_fw-la canonici_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la sapientia_fw-la tobias_n judith_n machabaeorun_n libri_fw-la duo_fw-la &_o baruch_n ridiculum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la partim_fw-la in_o una_fw-la significatione_n partim_fw-la in_o alia_fw-la libros_fw-la cenonicos_fw-la habeamus_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la hanc_fw-la semel_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la admittimus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la atque_fw-la pontificum_fw-la nullus_fw-la libre_fw-la sacer_n constare_fw-la poterit_fw-la and_o present_o after_o id_fw-la quoniam_fw-la absurdum_fw-la omnino_fw-la est_fw-la retineamus_fw-la potius_fw-la eam_fw-la rationem_fw-la oportet_fw-la quam_fw-la caietanus_n voluit_fw-la evertere_fw-la vir_fw-la ut_fw-la saepe_fw-la iam_fw-la dixi_fw-la cum_fw-la primis_fw-la eruditus_fw-la &_o pius_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la canonicis_fw-la constituendis_fw-la erasmi_n novitates_fw-la ingeniumque_fw-la secutus_fw-la dum_fw-la alienis_fw-la vestigijs_fw-la voluit_fw-la insistere_fw-la propriam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la maculavit_fw-la and_o so_o you_o see_v canus_n do_v not_o confess_v that_o direct_o caietan_n maintain_v the_o machaby_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a but_o only_a with_o that_o distinction_n neither_o do_v in_o deed_n caietan_n more_fw-mi deny_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n than_o he_o do_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o haebrewes_n &_o that_o of_o s._n james_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o hold_v absolute_o for_o canonical_a though_o not_o perhaps_o in_o the_o same_o rigorous_a sense_n in_o which_o he_o judge_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n by_o reason_n those_o as_o alsoe_o some_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v by_o some_o ancient_a author_n doubt_v of_o in_o which_o doubt_n only_o he_o seem_v to_o find_v his_o distinction_n touch_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n sir_n humphrey_n do_v most_o false_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n isidore_n persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o he_o reject_v those_o same_o book_n which_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o new_a religion_n condemn_v for_o apochripha_n wera_n in_o deed_n that_o ancient_a author_n number_v they_o all_o in_o the_o christian_a canon_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o knight_n impudency_n may_v more_o plain_o appear_v i_o will_v rehearse_v s._n isidore_v express_v word_n concern_v the_o same_o who_o in_o his_o 6._o book_n of_o origenes_n or_o etymology_n say_v thus_o quartus_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la ordo_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la eorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o canone_o haebreo_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la primus_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la libre_fw-la est_fw-la secundus_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la tertius_fw-la tobias_n quartus_fw-la judith_n quintus_fw-la &_o sextus_n machaboeorum_fw-la quos_fw-la licet_fw-la haebraei_n inter_fw-la apochrypha_fw-la separent_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tamen_fw-la christi_fw-la inter_fw-la divinos_fw-la libros_fw-la &_o honorat_fw-la &_o praedicat_fw-la by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o this_o holy_a father_n stand_v for_o the_o romanist_n and_o against_o the_o pretensive_a reformer_n in_o this_o point_n that_o i_o much_o marvel_v how_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v have_v the_o face_n to_o produce_v he_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o cause_n nay_o more_o than_o this_o out_o of_o the_o distinction_n which_o he_o make_v between_o the_o the_o hebrew_n &_o we_o christian_n in_o receive_v the_o foresay_a book_n for_o canonical_a i_o frame_v a_o firm_a conjecture_n that_o either_o all_o or_o most_o of_o these_o ancient_a author_n who_o seem_v to_o exexclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n do_v only_o intend_v to_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o include_v in_o it_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o s._n hilary_n s._n hierome_n &_o s._n epiphanius_n &_o other_o author_n concern_v which_o point_n the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o read_v the_o same_o s._n isidore_n in_o lib._n prooemiorum_fw-la de_fw-la libris_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la in_o the_o 431._o page_n of_o his_o by-way_n the_o knight_n abuse_v canus_n who_o he_o there_o cite_v lib._n 12._o cap._n 13._o for_o he_o foy_v in_o by_o a_o parenthesis_n of_o his_o own_o the_o word_n real_a which_o neither_o canus_n have_v nor_o yet_o put_v the_o force_n of_o his_o reprehension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitont_n in_o that_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v his_o real_a body_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o because_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v his_o own_o body_n absolute_o abstract_v from_o real_a or_o not_o real_a the_o question_n not_o be_v in_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o canus_n relation_n the_o foresay_a bishop_n in_o the_o discussion_n of_o this_o point_n by_o way_n of_o proposition_n be_v of_o that_o private_a dictamen_fw-la how_o beit_n after_o ward_n he_o willing_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n &_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o bishop_n be_v not_o of_o any_o firm_a &_o settle_a opinion_n which_o may_v favour_v sir_n humfreys_n doctrine_n in_o that_o particular_a illud_fw-la primum_fw-la animaduerto_fw-la jure_fw-la cornelium_n episcopum_fw-la bitontinum_n in_o conelio_n apud_fw-la tridentinum_n à _fw-la patribus_fw-la &_o theologis_fw-la universis_fw-la explosum_fw-la qui_fw-la dixerit_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la coena_fw-la non_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la obtulisse_fw-la canus_n loco_fw-la citato_fw-la and_o so_o you_o see_v this_o be_v one_o of_o sir_n humfrey_n pretty_a petty_a trick_n which_o omong_v other_o great_a will_v serve_v to_o replenish_v his_o page_n the_o knight_n alsoe_o in_o his_o 157._o page_n of_o his_o devia_fw-la corrupt_v the_o same_o author_n cite_v in_o his_o three_o book_n &_o three_o chapter_n where_o for_o these_o word_n in_o sacrificio_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la esse_fw-la conficiendum_fw-la &_o sumendum_fw-la &c._n &c._n sacrae_fw-la litterae_fw-la nusquam_fw-la forte_fw-fr tradiderunt_fw-la he_o translate_v the_o consecrate_v &_o receive_v of_o ehe_fw-ge body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n be_v nowhere_o happy_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n in_o which_o passage_n the_o attentive_a reader_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o knight_n play_v the_o juggler_n most_o nimble_o for_o whereas_o canus_n put_v the_o force_n of_o his_o sentence_n in_o the_o word_n simul_fw-la together_o or_o at_o once_o &_o in_o the_o other_o word_n sumendum_fw-la make_v a_o hipotheticall_a proposition_n of_o all_o his_o word_n join_v together_o our_o crafty_a circulator_n so_o handle_v the_o matter_n that_o his_o reader_n may_v imagine_v that_o canus_n affirm_v that_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o bible_n that_o which_o that_o author_n never_o dream_v but_o only_o intend_v to_o produce_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o copulative_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v &_o actual_a receive_v both_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n at_o one_o &_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o canus_n suppose_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n then_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n more_o over_o sir_n humphrey_n cite_v gretzerus_n but_o only_o twice_o first_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o ten_o
their_o pure_a madness_n do_v usual_o exclaim_v against_o the_o suppose_a superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o romanist_n may_v far_o more_o just_o complain_v of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o regard_n that_o superstition_n be_v nothe_v else_o addord_v to_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n but_o superfluous_a religion_n and_o to_o tie_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o precise_a write_a character_n alone_o in_o my_o conceit_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o superstition_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v because_o these_o precisian_n by_o that_o mean_n do_v so_o excessivelie_o and_o superfluous_o extol_v the_o write_v word_n that_o by_o their_o exclusive_a hyperbole_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o alone_o they_o renounce_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o word_n of_o god_n either_o preach_v or_o otherwise_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n either_o in_o plain_a term_n or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o necessary_a sequelle_fw-fr which_o be_v nothe_v else_o but_o out_o of_o a_o superfluous_a preciseness_n to_o assign_v limit_n to_o that_o which_o be_v illimitable_a and_o bound_n to_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o consequent_o out_o of_o a_o superstitious_a zeal_n of_o religion_n to_o destroyall_n true_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o furthermore_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n preciselie_o the_o knight_n cit_v the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n act_n 20._o vers_fw-la 27._o be_v he_o say_v so_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v so_o impertinentlie_o allege_v that_o it_o need_v no_o answer_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n neither_o speak_v of_o scripture_n alone_o nor_o intend_v to_o exclude_v other_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o so_o to_o limit_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o write_v or_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o write_v all_o the_o doctrine_n with_o out_o exception_n which_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o man_n soul_n both_o in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v superfluous_a and_o no_o way_n necessary_a to_o have_v be_v pen_v beside_o that_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v write_v but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o neither_o in_o word_n nor_o sense_n favour_v the_o reformer_n tenet_n of_o the_o all_o sufciencie_n of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o rather_o sir_n hunfrey_n be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v for_o a_o corruptor_n of_o the_o text_n and_o no_o less_o idle_o do_v the_o knight_n cite_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o testimony_n of_o bellarm._n his_o meaning_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o matter_n as_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o his_o aeversarie_n as_o he_o be_v most_o plain_o even_o in_o this_o point_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o have_v as_o much_o as_o name_v he_o in_o this_o darticular_a and_o so_o perhaps_o for_o this_o reason_n only_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o quote_v the_o place_n yet_o as_o common_o he_o do_v in_o other_o occasion_n final_o for_o conclusion_n of_o his_o disproof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n sir_n humphrey_n demand_v of_o we_o how_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n can_v depend_v upon_o a_o church_n which_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n or_o general_a belief_n of_o christianity_n can_v rely_v safe_o upon_o a_o council_n that_o be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o england_n by_o france_n by_o germany_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o double_a question_n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n at_o the_o least_o a_o double_a lie_n both_o which_o we_o must_v take_v upon_o his_o own_o credit_n for_o he_o allege_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o worthy_a word_n which_o of_o how_o little_a worth_n it_o be_v we_o have_v sufficient_o try_v already_o wherefore_o we_o must_v with_o his_o leave_n tell_v he_o that_o neither_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n except_o he_o mean_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o luther_n and_o caluin_n or_o from_o his_o own_o english_a faith_n from_o which_o nevertheless_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v true_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v fall_v but_o it_o from_o she_o she_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n many_o hundrethe_n of_o year_n before_o the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n be_v create_v nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o tridentine_a council_n be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n at_o this_o present_a time_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o italy_n spain_n poland_n hungary_n and_o those_o most_o vast_a and_o spacious_a indian_a region_n of_o late_a year_n reduce_v to_o the_o roman_a faith_n all_o with_o nation_n do_v contain_v a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o such_o as_o embrace_v the_o foresay_a council_n then_o there_o be_v reformer_n in_o the_o world_n who_o reject_v the_o same_o especial_o consider_v that_o even_o among_o the_o reform_a churches_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o the_o most_o rigorous_a law_n &_o proceed_n which_o they_o use_v against_o the_o roman_a catholic_n where_o they_o have_v the_o superiority_n of_o power_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o small_a number_n to_o be_v find_v of_o those_o who_o willing_o receive_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o tridentine_a synod_n and_o consequent_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v fail_v mighty_o in_o his_o cosmographie_n and_o calculation_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o foresay_a council_n be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n except_o in_o his_o great_a part_n he_o include_v jew_n turk_n and_o gentile_n or_o at_o the_o least_o count_n for_o his_o own_o all_o those_o which_o be_v not_o romanist_n of_o what_o sect_n or_o faction_n soever_o they_o be_v as_o some_o of_o his_o reform_a brother_n use_v to_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o most_o unchristian_a heretic_n the_o arian_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o member_n of_o their_o congregation_n to_o make_v it_o show_v more_o ample_a and_o glorious_a after_o this_o the_o knight_n out_o of_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o zealous_a spirit_n fall_v into_o a_o fearful_a execration_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o anathema_n if_o any_o man_n alive_a shall_v prove_v that_o the_o seven_o trent_n sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o that_o all_o the_o father_n or_o any_o one_o father_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n or_o any_o know_a author_n for_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o seven_o sacrament_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n thus_o he_o with_o so_o many_o turn_n and_o windinge_n as_o you_o see_v and_o so_o many_o limitation_n of_o his_o speech_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o unpossible_a but_o that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o snare_n of_o his_o own_o conditional_a curse_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o but_o rather_o fall_v flat_a into_o it_o as_o i_o will_v present_o show_v and_o first_o i_o say_v that_o if_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o dead_a man_n i_o can_v remit_v he_o not_o to_o one_o but_o to_o one_o hundred_o author_n who_o yet_o alive_a in_o their_o work_n do_v testify_v the_o foresay_a institution_n in_o plain_a term_n to_o wit_n all_o those_o divine_n who_o live_v and_o write_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la of_o who_o as_o from_o their_o common_a master_n they_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o successivelie_o deduce_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n with_o great_a uniformity_n and_o consent_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o book_n and_o although_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a person_n in_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o because_o sir_n humfreys_n importunity_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o live_a author_n i_o remit_v he_o to_o all_o those_o who_o either_o in_o the_o public_a university_n or_o pulpit_n of_o all_o catholic_a country_n do_v teach_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n to_o wit_n that_o not_o only_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n himself_o or_o at_o the_o least_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o write_v there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o seven_o sacrament_n true_o and_o
wherefore_o qui_fw-la legit_fw-la intelligat_fw-la he_o that_o shall_v read_v bellarmine_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n that_o be_v de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o will_v easy_o preceive_v he_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o confess_v all_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o reformer_n take_v it_o that_o the_o very_a title_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n do_v manifest_o convince_v the_o contrary_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n cite_v although_o we_o take_v they_o in_o that_o mangle_a manner_n in_o which_o he_o have_v rehearse_v they_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v ben_fw-mi reight_fw-mi understand_v by_o he_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o can_v have_v find_v no_o just_a colour_n to_o produce_v they_o in_o favour_n of_o himself_o for_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o those_o two_o limitation_n necessary_a for_o all_o man_n &_o preach_v general_o to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o cardinal_n meaning_n can_v not_o be_v that_o absolute_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o person_n or_o state_n of_o person_n in_o particular_a or_o as_o the_o logician_n speak_v necessary_a either_o pro_fw-la singulis_fw-la generum_fw-la or_o pro_fw-la generibus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o bellarmin_n mean_v that_o although_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o all_o man_n both_o in_o general_a &_o in_o particular_a must_v necessary_o know_v &_o have_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n yet_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o to_o some_o particular_a state_n of_o person_n include_v in_o that_o general_a number_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v not_o write_v as_o namely_o about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n &_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o in_o particular_a the_o baptizme_n of_o child_n &_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o same_o &_o that_o the_o beptizme_n of_o heretic_n be_v valid_a all_o which_o bellarmin_n do_v so_o plain_o specify_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o that_o read_v &_o understand_v he_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o his_o meaning_n and_o yet_o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o do_v sir_n humphrey_n proceed_v with_o the_o same_o bellarmin_n who_o he_o cit_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o out_o of_o these_o his_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a &_o most_o safe_a rule_n of_o believe_v the_o knight_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o err_v then_o upon_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n which_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n say_v he_o &_o may_v err_v which_o conclusion_n nevertheless_o be_v most_o false_a &_o captious_a as_o well_o in_o regard_n that_o according_a to_o sir_n humfreys_n own_o confession_n bellarmin_n hould_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v but_o a_o partial_a rule_n of_o faith_n 258._o â—age_n 258._o as_o also_o &_o chief_o because_o when_o bellarmin_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o most_o certain_a &_o most_o safe_a rule_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o divine_a tradition_n but_o expresselie_o include_v they_o both_o as_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o scripture_n also_o so_o only_o &_o not_o otherwise_o he_o call_v with_o great_a reason_n regula_fw-la credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la &_o tutissima_fw-la know_v nevertheless_o on_o the_o contrary_a &_o suppose_v for_o certain_a that_o with_o out_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n can_v neither_o be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a scripture_n not_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v &_o consequent_o as_o sir_n humphrey_n take_v it_o it_o be_v not_o either_o a_o all_o sufficient_a certain_a or_o safe_a rule_n &_o by_o &_o a_o other_o consequence_n it_o can_v much_o less_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o rely_v wholelie_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n as_o the_o reformer_n do_v then_o to_o rely_v upon_o both_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o divine_a tradition_n as_o do_v the_o romanist_n take_v god_n for_o their_o father_n in_o the_o write_a word_n &_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o their_o mother_n in_o the_o knowledge_n interpretation_n &_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v by_o this_o discourse_n that_o sir_n humphrey_n prove_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o dishonest_a deal_n with_o bellar._n who_o beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v he_o do_v more_o than_o impudenlie_o belie_v in_o that_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o allow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v but_o a_o pertiall_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o bellarmin_n do_v not_o say_v but_o only_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o partial_a rule_n 258._o page_n 258._o not_o deny_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o it_o latitude_n be_v a_o total_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n &_o catholic_a faith_n but_o yet_o suppose_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o totallie_o convertible_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v distinct_a thing_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o ta_o part_n be_v from_o the_o whole_a which_o any_o man_n of_o common_a judgement_n may_v easy_o perceive_v and_o if_o these_o be_v the_o trick_n &_o shift_n by_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n mean_v to_o make_v bellarmin_n a_o confess_a of_o his_o reform_a religion_n in_o steed_n of_o gain_v he_o he_o will_v loose_v his_o own_o faith_n &_o credit_n the_o knight_n still_o pass_v on_o his_o way_n &_o tell_v his_o reader_n it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o adore_v christ_n jesus_n sit_v on_o the_o reight_fw-mi hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n then_o to_o adore_v the_o sactamentall_a bread_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o i_o tell_v he_o again_o that_o the_o safe_a way_n of_o all_o be_v to_o adore_v christ_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o whersoever_o else_o he_o be_v and_o he_o himself_o have_v tell_v we_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n wheâ—_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v account_v infidel_n we_o most_o constant_o believe_v he_o be_v and_o so_o we_o say_v with_o that_o most_o ancient_a &_o vanerable_a father_n saint_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n 22._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la math._n 26._o mark_n &_o luc._n 22._o since_o that_o christ_n himself_o affirm_v so_o &_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n who_o dare_v here_o after_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o &_o he_o also_o confirm_v &_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n who_o can_v doubt_n &_o say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o blood_n and_o suppose_v this_o his_o real_a presence_n which_o we_o romanist_n true_o believe_v with_o ancient_a s._n cyrill_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o feather_n the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o adore_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o not_o as_o sit_v at_o the_o reight_fw-mi hand_n of_o his_o father_n only_o but_o as_o for_o you_o reformer_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o you_o to_o deny_v christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o safe_a for_o you_o to_o refuse_v to_o adore_v he_o there_o where_o in_o the_o true_a sacrament_n he_o be_v true_o present_a i_o know_v sir_n knight_n you_o make_v your_o comparison_n between_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n &_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o it_o proce_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n for_o the_o romanist_n adore_v not_o the_o bread_n but_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n who_o existence_n there_o do_v not_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o that_o sufficient_a certainty_n may_v be_v have_v of_o the_o same_o &_o at_o the_o least_o much_o more_o than_o you_o can_v have_v that_o you_o receive_v a_o true_a sacrament_n when_o you_o take_v the_o bread_n at_o the_o minister_n hand_n who_o if_o he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o do_v it_o as_o christ_n do_v when_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n then_o may_v you_o receive_v as_o much_o at_o your_o own_o table_n as_o at_o the_o communion_n table_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o captious_a cog_a in_o sir_n humphrey_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o most_o impertinentlie_o produce_v s._n aug._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi per_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 6._o where_o he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o only_o treat_v there_o of_o the_o supernatural_a action_n of_o man_n say_v that_o to_o the_o end_n our_o confession_n may_v be_v humble_a &_o lowly_a it_o be_v a_o
alteration_n for_o that_o to_o omit_v other_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n saint_n chrysostome_n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o foverth_n age_n of_o christian_a religion_n use_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o phrase_n if_o not_o plain_a thes_n com._n in_o c._n 2._o epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la thes_n saye_v that_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o by_o epistle_n but_o many_o thing_n without_o writing_n but_o as_o well_o these_o as_o those_o deserve_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v express_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n but_o also_o a_o more_o plain_a &_o commendable_a testimony_n than_o any_o romanist_n ever_o utter_v concern_v the_o same_o from_o whence_o the_o reader_n may_v deduce_v that_o the_o knight_n be_v here_o also_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o which_o he_o run_v forward_o till_o the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o section_n &_o like_o a_o man_n over_o heat_v breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o abuse_n of_o diverse_a modern_a divine_n which_o he_o cit_v &_o in_o a_o cavil_v &_o captious_a sort_n pervert_v their_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n in_o all_o or_o most_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v 8._o sec._n 8._o in_o the_o eight_o section_n he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o greek_a church_n &_o that_o they_o want_v universality_n antiquity_n &_o succession_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o faith_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n maintain_v at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n which_o the_o apostle_n publish_v in_o greece_n &_o therefore_o have_v antiquity_n universality_n &_o succession_n and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o section_n if_o any_o substance_n it_o have_v but_o in_o truth_n he_o prove_v his_o position_n with_o such_o medium_n that_o i_o be_o scarce_o willing_a to_o relate_v they_o for_o loss_n of_o time_n the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o proof_n be_v but_o either_o his_o own_o bare_a &_o false_a affirmation_n or_o only_o frivolous_a argument_n long_o since_o anser_v &_o destroy_v by_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o romanist_n &_o partly_o also_o by_o myself_o in_o my_o censure_n or_o else_o they_o be_v only_a authority_n draw_v from_o his_o own_o brother_n both_o in_o religion_n &_o lye_v as_o from_o illiricus_fw-la who_o bellarmine_n do_v cleerlie_o discover_v to_o have_v be_v most_o expert_a in_o that_o black_a art_n or_o from_o other_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o nilus_n &_o other_o grecian_a schismatic_n add_v also_o the_o resistance_n or_o disclaim_v of_o some_o grecian_n in_o different_a occasion_n &_o here_o &_o there_o a_o without_o doubt_n of_o his_o own_o cite_n diverse_a author_n unfaithfullie_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n especial_o bellarmine_n who_o he_o abuse_v in_o diverse_a place_n part_o by_o pervert_v his_o sense_n &_o partly_o by_o mangle_v his_o sentence_n as_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 16._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr monach._n cap._n 30._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanct._n beatid_v cap._n 19_o mingle_v also_o some_o untruth_n as_o that_o most_o of_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a father_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o faithful_a till_o the_o resurrection_n do_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o let_v the_o prudent_a reader_n judge_v whether_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v proceed_v sollidlie_o or_o rather_o not_o most_o absurdlie_o &_o weak_o in_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o elevate_v the_o antiquity_n universality_n &_o succssion_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n either_o in_o general_a or_o particular_a point_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o scatter_a company_n of_o modern_a grecian_n who_o in_o those_o matter_n they_o dissent_v from_o we_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o most_o ancient_a &_o renown_a ancestor_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n themselves_n nay_o &_o especial_o consider_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o religion_n which_o agree_v neither_o entire_o with_o we_o &_o yet_o much_o less_o with_o they_o what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o in_o the_o knight_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o authority_n either_o to_o infringe_v the_o antiquity_n universality_n &_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n or_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o 43._o dicunt_fw-la armeni_n in_o christo_fw-la domino_fw-la unam_fw-la naturam_fw-la esse_fw-la unam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la unamque_fw-la operationem_fw-la aub._n mir._n not_o episc_n p._n 43._o 54._o hodie_fw-la aethiopes_n &_o baptisantur_fw-la &_o circumciduntur_fw-la idem_fw-la p._n 54._o neither_o be_v sir_n humphrey_n thou_o '_o most_v repugnant_a to_o the_o know_a truth_n content_a to_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v continue_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o all_o age_n but_o he_o also_o add_v further_a that_o if_o we_o look_v beyond_o luther_n we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o muscovite_n armenian_n egyptian_n &_o ethiopian_n do_v teach_v their_o reform_a doctrine_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o now_o by_o which_o porticulars_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v even_o without_o a_o comentarie_a how_o ridiculous_a he_o make_v himself_o &_o his_o religion_n &_o to_o what_o streit_v this_o man_n be_v put_v &_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o avoid_v the_o by_o way_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o antiquity_n universality_n &_o succession_n who_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v force_v to_o fetch_v his_o faith_n from_o such_o by_o place_n &_o devious_a region_n where_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o find_v it_o but_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o own_o uncouth_a english_a by_o way_n the_o nine_o section_n pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o certain_a safe_a &_o evident_a way_n to_o salvation_n &_o tradition_n a_o by_o way_n in_o which_o section_n sir_n humphrey_n begin_v with_o a_o large_a homely_a about_o the_o certainty_n &_o safety_n of_o scripture_n which_o two_o word_n because_o he_o peradventure_o dream_v the_o night_n before_o he_o write_v this_o that_o he_o have_v see_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o one_o in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n luke_n 4._o the_o other_o philip._n 3.1_o he_o assure_v himself_o he_o have_v thrust_v the_o papist_n from_o the_o wall_n at_o the_o first_o push_n but_o alas_o for_o pity_n his_o dream_n prove_v so_o false_a that_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o find_v himself_o in_o the_o channel_n for_o in_o neither_o of_o those_o place_n be_v those_o word_n find_v nay_o nor_o yet_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o intend_v here_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o only_a scripture_n &_o no_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n neither_o those_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n nor_o any_o other_o testimony_n that_o he_o bring_v either_o out_o of_o any_o scripture_n or_o father_n do_v prove_v his_o peremptory_a position_n but_o only_o show_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o instruct_v a_o man_n in_o all_o good_a work_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v perfect_a &_o moreover_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o bellarmine_n say_v a_o most_o certain_a &_o most_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v the_o sole_a or_o only_o certain_a &_o safe_a rule_n neither_o bellarmine_n nor_o any_o other_o romanist_n nor_o yet_o any_o proof_n or_o testimony_n which_o the_o knight_n produce_v do_v either_o teach_v or_o testify_v it_o be_v true_a sir_n humphrey_n allege_v diverse_a author_n but_o all_o according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n that_o be_v neither_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o yet_o very_o faithful_o &_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o either_o impertinentlie_o produce_v or_o already_o clear_v by_o bellarmine_n &_o other_o controvertist_n to_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a or_o else_o such_o obscure_a grolle_n as_o neither_o his_o predecessor_n as_o i_o think_v do_v ever_o cite_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o small_a authority_n nor_o be_v they_o of_o that_o moment_n that_o they_o deserve_v any_o ansere_fw-la at_o all_o as_o waltram_n &_o favorinus_n which_o at_o the_o jest_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ill_a use_n he_o make_v of_o they_o serve_v the_o knight_n for_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o common_a path_n of_o the_o everduring_a &_o constant_a church_n as_o a_o sure_a guide_n which_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n can_v fail_v even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n into_o a_o dangerous_a diverticle_n of_o scripture_n expound_v by_o deduction_n proceed_v from_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o particular_a man_n which_o be_v all_o he_o conclude_v in_o this_o his_o section_n 10._o sec._n 10._o from_o hence_o
definitum_fw-la numerum_fw-la sacramentoun_n statuerunt_fw-la cass_n p._n 951._o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n or_o rather_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o cit_v also_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v when_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n begin_v which_o say_v of_o valentia_n be_v most_o true_a &_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v so_o be_v so_o ancient_a that_o it_o have_v no_o know_a beginning_n and_o consequent_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o practise_v and_o therefore_o valentia_n add_v prefentlie_o after_o to_o that_o purpose_n that_o ever_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v some_o use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o one_o kind_n as_o he_o have_v show_v before_o which_o word_n as_o make_v plain_o against_o he_o he_o be_v content_a to_o omit_v so_o that_o this_o testimony_n either_o prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o knight_n purpose_n or_o else_o more_o than_o he_o desire_v as_o also_o want_v of_o honest_a deal_n in_o the_o citation_n of_o it_o to_o omit_v that_o when_o that_o manner_n of_o communion_n first_o begin_v in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n the_o same_o author_n be_v also_o once_o again_o cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n for_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o affirm_v the_o foresay_a manner_n of_o communion_n not_o to_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v but_o a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n then_o the_o other_o allegation_n or_o scarce_o so_o much_o for_o this_o and_o some_o other_o testimony_n which_o he_o cit_v page_n 60._o at_o the_o most_o do_v but_o only_o prove_v that_o some_o of_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o of_o practice_n only_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o declaredlie_o know_v and_o definede_v successivelie_o in_o all_o difference_n of_o time_n since_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o romanist_n do_v not_o deny_v though_o they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o point_n impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n here_o in_o question_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o reformer_n can_v show_v a_o time_n when_o the_o tenet_n at_o he_o term_v they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v or_o general_o receive_v but_o also_o &_o chief_o whether_o they_o be_v erroneous_a and_o than_o if_o such_o they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v first_o public_o know_v and_o by_o what_o authentical_a council_n they_o be_v condemn_v which_o point_v because_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v prove_v neither_o of_o they_o neither_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n he_o cite_v nor_o by_o any_o other_o forceable_a proof_n he_o have_v fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o promise_n and_o no_o way_n recover_v the_o reputation_n in_o this_o section_n which_o he_o lose_v in_o the_o former_a but_o rather_o have_v much_o increase_v his_o discredit_n and_o consequent_o the_o censure_n fall_v more_o heavilie_o upon_o he_o than_o it_o have_v do_v before_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scotus_n about_o transub_n i_o will_v answer_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o vi_o period_n here_o sir_n hunfrey_n from_o a_o divine_a be_v turn_v herold_n and_o promise_v the_o romanist_n he_o will_v show_v they_o their_o pedigree_n in_o faith_n draw_v down_o from_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o contrarilie_o the_o pedigree_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n draw_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o here_o you_o see_v the_o knight_n have_v undertake_v a_o large_a piece_n of_o work_n and_o how_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v a_o double_a task_n and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v not_o go_v through_o with_o it_o without_o double_a deal_n and_o i_o suspect_v this_o the_o more_o for_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v proceed_v ordine_fw-la retro_fw-la grado_fw-it that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v he_o will_v imitate_v the_o crab_n in_o go_v backward_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v expect_v no_o better_o of_o he_o then_o a_o crabbed_a piece_n of_o business_n he_o say_v he_o will_v perform_v his_o work_n by_o ascend_v upward_o but_o indeed_o his_o proceed_n be_v so_o preposterous_a that_o a_o man_n can_v find_v neither_o ascent_n nor_o descent_n it_o it_o for_o he_o begin_v which_o latin_n service_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n the_o beginning_n of_o which_o he_o attribute_v to_o pope_n vitalian_n about_o the_o year_n 666._o and_o end_n with_o the_o restraint_n of_o marriage_n of_o priest_n which_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o 60._o page_n in_o his_o former_a section_n not_o to_o have_v be_v altogether_o establish_v till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o he_o do_v not_o ascend_v but_o descend_v and_o yet_o more_o than_o this_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o section_n he_o treat_v of_o transubstantiation_n as_o first_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v one_o can_v conceive_v that_o he_o either_o ascend_v or_o descend_v direct_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o skip_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o mad_a man_n without_o any_o order_n at_o all_o but_o now_o i_o will_v cease_v to_o seek_v order_n be_v none_o be_v to_o be_v sound_n and_o come_v to_o the_o examine_v of_o the_o particular_a passage_n of_o his_o pedigree_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o roman_a faith_n to_o descend_v from_o ancient_a heretic_n first_o because_o they_o teach_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n not_o to_o be_v unlawful_a as_o say_v he_o epiphanius_n affirm_v of_o the_o heretic_n osseni_fw-la in_o the_o first_o age_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o s._n epiphanius_n be_v here_o abuse_v by_o the_o knight_n for_o he_o censure_v not_o those_o people_n of_o heresy_n because_o they_o hold_v prayer_n not_o to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o a_o unknowen_a language_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n false_o and_o ignorantlie_o affirm_v but_o for_o other_o error_n of_o they_o which_o the_o same_o epipha_n relate_v and_o confute_v in_o his_o 19_o heresy_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o affirm_v the_o osseni_n to_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o make_v prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n impose_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o end_n their_o error_n may_v some_o to_o agrree_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o particular_a etc._n quibus_fw-la porro_fw-la vorbis_fw-la &_o inanibus_fw-la vocibus_fw-la postea_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la libro_fw-la decipit_fw-la cum_fw-la cum_fw-la dicit_fw-la nemo_fw-la quaerat_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicati_fw-la &_o hac_fw-la ipsa_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ex_fw-la habraica_n lingua_fw-la transtulis_fw-la velut_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la deprehendimus_fw-la cum_fw-la nihil_fw-la sint_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la imaginatur_fw-la iubet_fw-la enim_fw-la dicere_fw-la abar_n anid_n moib_n nochile_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o he_o further_o charge_v elxai_n the_o chief_a prophet_n of_o that_o sect_n that_o he_o deceive_v man_n with_o idle_a frivolous_a and_o strange_a word_n contain_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o he_o imagine_v and_o command_v his_o follower_n to_o pray_v in_o this_o manner_n abar_n anid_n moib_n nochile_fw-la etc._n etc._n add_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o seek_v for_o any_o interpretation_n of_o they_o which_o form_n of_o prayer_n nevertheless_o holy_a epiphanius_n do_v not_o so_o much_o condemn_v for_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o word_n as_o for_o the_o obscurity_n and_o deformity_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n here_o quote_v in_o latin_n all_o which_o be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o point_n which_o neither_o in_o sense_n nor_o word_n use_v any_o other_o prayer_n than_o such_o as_o be_v conformable_a to_o that_o original_a prayer_n which_o christ_n himself_o appoint_v his_o disciple_n to_o use_v neither_o can_v epiphanius_n with_o any_o show_n of_o probabillitie_n be_v think_v to_o have_v condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n for_o that_o which_o he_o know_v neither_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n nor_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n either_o before_o or_o in_o his_o time_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o the_o reformer_n common_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o four_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o first_o epistle_n i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o same_o epiphanius_n have_v understand_v it_o as_o write_v against_o such_o like_a prayer_n infallible_o he_o will_v have_v allege_v the_o place_n against_o those_o heretic_n but_o he_o well_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v prayer_n in_o what_o language_n soever_o it_o be_v but_o only_o to_o prefer_v pprophecy_n before_o strange_a
tongue_n or_o at_o the_o most_o to_o prefer_v prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n only_o as_o more_o edificative_a not_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v condemn_v as_o unlawful_a or_o superstitious_a as_o the_o novelist_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o and_o as_o for_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o epiphanius_n in_o like_a manner_n know_v there_o be_v none_o extant_a true_a it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o greck_n church_n be_v to_o have_v their_o prayer_n in_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o latin_a but_o as_o then_o neither_o all_o those_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v understand_v that_o kind_n of_o latin_a which_o then_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n so_o neither_o all_o those_o of_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o grecian_n do_v except_v scholar_n as_o i_o have_v be_v true_o inform_v by_o one_o of_o that_o nation_n which_o practice_n as_o you_o see_v be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n but_o rather_o agreeable_a unto_o it_o in_o regard_n that_o though_o the_o latin_a mass_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o all_o the_o hear_v yet_o be_v latin_a even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n of_o this_o age_n the_o common_a language_n in_o the_o world_n and_o understand_v by_o many_o and_o so_o this_o citation_n be_v no_o less_o in_o effect_n then_o a_o falsification_n of_o the_o foresay_a father_n as_o be_v likewise_o another_o which_o follow_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n who_o the_o knight_n produce_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n yet_o cite_v his_o word_n somewhat_o corrupt_o which_o he_o rehearse_v in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v certain_a jew_n among_o the_o grecian_n as_o namely_o the_o corinthian_n who_o do_v celebrate_v the_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o sacrament_n sometime_o in_o the_o syriake_n and_o most_o common_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o thus_o the_o knight_n cit_v s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o his_o word_n which_o i_o have_v read_v in_o latin_a be_v these_o he_o ex_fw-la hebraeis_n erant_fw-la qui_fw-la aliquando_fw-la syra_n lingua_fw-la plerumque_fw-la hebraea_n in_fw-la tractatibus_fw-la aut_fw-la oblationibus_fw-la utebantur_fw-la ad_fw-la commendationem_fw-la gloriabantur_fw-la enim_fw-la se_fw-la dici_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la propter_fw-la meritum_fw-la abrahae_fw-la thus_o s._n ambrose_n where_o as_o you_o see_v that_o understand_v latin_a there_o be_v neither_o the_o word_n divine_a service_n nor_o the_o word_n sacrament_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o tractatibus_fw-la &_o oblationibus_fw-la that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v in_o their_o exhortation_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o which_o as_o it_o seem_v s._n humphrey_n do_v deceitful_o translate_v otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a and_o signify_v lest_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o his_o reader_n that_o the_o jew_n convert_v even_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n do_v celebrate_v sacrifice_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v now_o and_o not_o such_o a_o dry_a rapsodie_n as_o the_o reformer_n do_v in_o these_o our_o day_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a of_o all_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o same_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o same_o comment_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o condemn_v that_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sectary_n do_v but_o only_o that_o he_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o from_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n less_o profitable_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o grecian_n among_o who_o they_o live_v and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o exhortation_n or_o instruction_n which_o the_o corinthian_n can_v not_o understand_v in_o hebrew_n or_o syriac_a that_o which_o manifest_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n immediate_o precedent_a where_o speak_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n upon_o which_o he_o commence_v say_v only_a utilius_fw-la est_fw-la paucis_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o apertione_fw-la sermonis_fw-la loqui_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la intelligant_fw-la quam_fw-la prolixam_fw-la orationem_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o obscuro_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o speak_v few_o word_n in_o plain_a speech_n which_o all_o may_v understand_v then_o to_o have_v a_o long_a oration_n or_o prayer_n in_o obscurity_n beside_o this_o those_o last_o word_n which_o the_o common_a people_n understand_v not_o be_v none_o of_o s._n ambroses_n but_o add_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o foist_v in_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n yield_v by_o s._n ambrose_n why_o the_o jew_n do_v amiss_o in_o use_v their_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n whereas_o yet_o he_o express_o say_v they_o do_v it_o for_o ostentation_n and_o commendation_n so_o that_o s._n humphrey_n deal_v here_o deceitful_o in_o diverse_a respect_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o false_a cause_n for_o justification_n of_o the_o which_o he_o utter_v a_o most_o impudent_a untruth_n in_o his_o own_o word_n follow_v affirm_v that_o saint_n paul_n write_v that_o whole_a chapter_n of_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n express_o against_o prayer_n or_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o apostle_n express_o and_o direct_o labour_v only_o to_o persuade_v the_o corinthian_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o prophesy_v that_o be_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n then_o to_o exercise_v donum_fw-la linguarum_fw-la the_o do_v or_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o although_o the_o apostle_n in_o one_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_v of_o god_n in_o general_a say_n si_fw-la benedixeris_fw-la lingua_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o neither_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o public_a service_n in_o a_o know_a language_n nor_o give_v any_o precept_n about_o it_o but_o only_o prefer_v that_o prayer_n which_o he_o who_o pray_v understand_v before_o that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o and_o that_o not_o absolute_o but_o only_o with_o relation_n to_o that_o time_n leave_v it_o for_o future_a time_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n &_o nature_n of_o the_o person_n that_o live_v in_o it_o and_o other_o circumstance_n always_o suppose_v that_o although_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la some_o one_o thing_n be_v better_a than_o another_o even_a ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la yet_o by_o some_o notable_a change_n of_o the_o time_n place_n or_o person_n that_o same_o thing_n which_o once_o be_v more_o profitable_a may_v afterwards_o become_v less_o profitable_a yea_o and_o sometime_o quite_o unprofitable_a or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o very_o small_a estimation_n and_o importance_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o our_o puritanical_a crew_n run_v so_o a_o mad_a with_o their_o bible_n craste_v that_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o precept_n where_o none_o be_v rather_o than_o want_v their_o will_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v to_o cross_v the_o papist_n that_o which_o can_v appear_v more_o plain_o then_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o we_o now_o treat_v where_o the_o knight_n for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o discourse_n cit_v saint_n paul_n his_o word_n in_o form_n of_o a_o precept_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v only_o these_o orabo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la orabo_fw-la &_o ment_fw-la that_o be_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v pray_v with_o my_o understanding_n in_o which_o form_n of_o speech_n you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o form_n of_o precept_n or_o command_n at_o all_o except_o one_o will_v corrupt_v the_o text_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o knight_n also_o cite_v one_o wolfius_n as_o affirm_v that_o pope_n vitalian_n first_o introduce_v latin_n service_n &_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o he_o may_v have_v save_v the_o labour_n of_o cite_v that_o author_n who_o he_o know_v we_o do_v not_o admit_v as_o a_o competent_a witness_n in_o regard_n we_o find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o wolf_n indeed_o that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o our_o religion_n and_o for_o such_o he_o be_v note_v in_o the_o index_n epurgatorie_n how_o be_v it_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o vitalian_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o uniformity_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n may_v make_v a_o general_a ordinance_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o extend_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o particular_a and_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o west_n in_o which_o latin_a service_n be_v ever_o use_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n nevertheless_o we_o deny_v that_o by_o this_o action_n he_o either_o do_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n or_o renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o
father_n agree_v ever_o actual_o with_o she_o in_o every_o point_n as_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o the_o ancient_a father_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o yet_o more_o clear_a in_o tertullian_n and_o origin_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o either_o be_v not_o in_o their_o time_n sufficient_o and_o expresselie_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n or_o of_o which_o they_o have_v not_o occasion_n to_o treat_v may_v seem_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o present_a church_n even_o in_o such_o doctrine_n as_o now_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n even_o by_o the_o novelist_n themselves_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n defend_v by_o s._n cyprian_a &_o his_o adherent_n in_o those_o time_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o its_o evident_a that_o the_o reformer_n be_v yet_o in_o far_o worse_a case_n then_o either_o the_o romanist_n shall_v be_v upon_o that_o supposition_n or_o then_o now_o they_o be_v if_o in_o worse_a they_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v who_o neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o can_v have_v any_o kind_n of_o universality_n or_o antiquity_n of_o father_n either_o metaphysical_a or_o moral_a on_o their_o side_n and_o now_o this_o be_v all_o in_o substance_n be_v rather_o more_o than_o those_o three_o cite_a author_n affirm_v it_o hence_o appear_v how_o small_a reason_n sir_n hum._n have_v to_o cite_v they_o in_o his_o favour_n especial_o consider_v that_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v alfonsus_n a_o castro_n do_v only_o say_v that_o there_o be_v seldom_o mention_v make_v of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o father_n not_o deny_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a their_o agreement_n in_o that_o point_n but_o rather_o insinuate_v their_o consent_n therein_o though_o not_o so_o frequent_o express_v furthermore_o the_o knigth_n add_v for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n that_o many_o writer_n and_o school_v man_n in_o their_o own_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_n of_o antiquity_n &_o universality_n to_o this_o doctrine_n that_o they_o profess_v the_o tenet_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v late_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v scotus_n as_o affirm_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v not_o very_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n thus_o sir_n humphrey_n though_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o though_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o scotus_n say_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n yet_o i_o find_v he_o speak_v not_o so_o absolute_o but_o at_o the_o most_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o solemn_o declare_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o that_o council_n not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o minght_n be_v also_o declare_v in_o other_o particular_a counsel_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o nicolas_n the_o second_o above_o a_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o year_n before_o and_o more_o express_o in_o another_o roman_a council_n under_o gregory_n the_o seven_o yea_o and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n nevertheless_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n i_o be_o content_a to_o grant_v to_o the_o adversary_n that_o which_o bellarmin_n affirm_v of_o scotus_n arg_n et_fw-la tunc_fw-la ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la ubi_fw-la stat_fw-la vis_fw-la dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la declaravit_fw-la istum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la simbolo_fw-it edito_fw-la sub_fw-la in._n 3._o in_o consilio_fw-la late_a ubi_fw-la ponitur_fw-la veritas_fw-la aliquorum_fw-la credendorum_fw-la magis_fw-la explicit_a quam_fw-la habeantur_fw-la in_fw-la simboloo_o rum_o well_fw-mi atha_n vel_fw-la nyceni_n &_o breviter_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ibi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr substantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la post_fw-la istam_fw-la declarationem_fw-la solemnem_fw-la factam_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o paulo_n post_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuit_fw-la facere_fw-la istud_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la verum_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la instituentis_fw-la et_fw-la secundum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la traditum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la declaravit_fw-la directa_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la creditur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la veritatis_fw-la scot._n 4._o d._n 11._o q._n 3_o in_o resp_n ad_fw-la arg_n yet_o not_o withstand_v this_o liberal_a grant_n i_o do_v affirm_v with_o all_o that_o our_o church_n want_v neither_o antiquity_n nor_o universality_n either_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o although_o some_o point_n of_o her_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n know_v expresselie_o for_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o themselves_o such_o indeed_o and_o for_o such_o believe_v with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n at_o the_o least_o that_o be_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v by_o all_o true_a catholic_n as_o a_o infalible_a truth_n although_o no_o one_o particular_a be_v know_v unto_o they_o for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o every_o faithful_a christian_a which_o can_v read_v believe_v many_o thing_n contain_v in_o scrpture_n with_o be_v know_v not_o in_o regard_n that_o although_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o in_o particular_a yet_o in_o that_o he_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o include_v he_o also_o believe_v true_o even_o those_o particular_a truth_n which_o he_o know_v not_o so_o also_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o faithful_a christian_a believe_v universal_o all_o that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v have_v a_o universal_a faith_n of_o whatsoever_o point_v of_o doctrine_n either_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v declare_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o most_o universal_a church_n in_o any_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o consequent_o he_o have_v as_o ancient_a and_o universal_a a_o faith_n of_o those_o particular_a point_n so_o declare_v as_o he_o have_v of_o those_o which_o even_o both_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o in_o all_o succeed_v age_n be_v express_o know_v for_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o declare_v that_o no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n definde_v by_o the_o most_o universal_a church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v true_o be_v term_v new_a but_o have_v as_o much_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n as_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n &_o also_o that_o if_o any_o novelty_n it_o have_v it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o &_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o new_a or_o express_a knowledge_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o it_o by_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o infalible_a manner_n of_o arrive_v to_o a_o new_a knowledge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o sectary_n neither_o have_v it_o nor_o admit_v it_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n they_o discover_v in_o these_o late_a time_n must_v of_o necessity_n want_v both_o the_o foresay_a property_n of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o regard_n they_o can_v not_o show_v as_o much_o as_o a_o implicit_a perpetuallie_o succeed_v faith_n in_o the_o article_n they_o have_v new_o broach_v sir_n hunfrey_n further_a more_o cit_v also_o hostiensis_n and_o gaufridus_n out_o of_o durand_n in_o 4._o d._n 10._o q._n 1._o n._n 23._o who_o as_o he_o affirm_v say_v there_o be_v other_o in_o those_o day_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v so_o the_o knight_n relate_v but_o how_o false_a and_o corrupt_v this_o relation_n be_v i_o know_v out_o of_o durand_n himself_o for_o that_o i_o find_v in_o his_o 10._o d._n of_o the_o 4._o of_o scent_n q._n 1._o n._n 15._o that_o this_o passage_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v neither_o durande_n own_o doctrine_n nor_o yet_o they_o who_o he_o cite_v about_o it_o but_o only_o relate_v by_o they_o and_o take_v out_o of_o they_o by_o durand_n to_o frame_v his_o objection_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o question_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v which_o he_o afterwards_o solue_v in_o plain_a term_n say_v in_o his_o 25._o number_n quod_fw-la ante_fw-la inducitur_fw-la de_fw-la glossatoribus_fw-la gaufrido_n &_o hostiense_n super_fw-la decreta_fw-la dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la licet_fw-la recitent_fw-la tres_fw-la opiniones_fw-la nullam_fw-la tamen_fw-la approbant_fw-la ut_fw-la veram_fw-la nisi_fw-la illam_fw-la quod_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la per_fw-la transsubstantiationem_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vim_o &_o si_fw-la express_v non_fw-la dicunt_fw-la aliquam_fw-la aliam_fw-la erroneam_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erronea_fw-la non_fw-la
qua_fw-la posteri_fw-la benedicunt_fw-la by_o which_o the_o succeed_a priest_n do_v bless_v or_o consecrate_v now_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o his_o citation_n of_o this_o author_n lief_a out_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o text_n which_o do_v plain_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o wit_v the_o word_n scilicet_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la which_o durand_n include_v in_o the_o benediction_n or_o consecration_n of_o christ_n chimericallie_o join_v to_o some_o of_o the_o author_n former_a word_n other_o which_z belong_v to_o another_o opinion_n relate_v by_o durand_n which_o hold_v that_o christ_n repeat_v the_o word_n twice_o first_o to_o give_v they_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o confection_n or_o consecration_n and_o afterwards_o to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n the_o form_n of_o consecration_n by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o knight_n instead_o of_o make_v durand_n his_o own_o he_o both_o lose_v he_o &_o his_o own_o reputation_n by_o either_o most_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a pervert_v of_o that_o catholic_a author_n word_n and_o sense_n the_o like_a to_o which_o proceed_v he_o use_v also_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o odo_n who_o he_o cite_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o his_o benediction_n and_o not_o by_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o he_o neither_o sincere_o relate_v nor_o true_o construe_v they_o and_o first_o whereas_o that_o author_n by_o may_n of_o exposition_n of_o that_o word_n benedixit_fw-la say_v benedixit_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la fecit_fw-la mean_v that_o christ_n bless_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v it_o be_v body_n sir_n humphrey_n do_v english_a the_o word_n both_o with_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o a_o false_a separation_n so_o 26._o math._n 26._o and_o then_o make_v that_o his_o body_n add_v the_o word_n then_o of_o his_o own_o stamp_n secondlie_o he_o make_v a_o false_a construction_n of_o odos_n word_n in_o that_o whereas_o odo_n understand_v by_o benediction_n consecration_n as_o diverse_a other_o divine_n do_v and_o as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n utter_v present_o after_o to_o wit_v those_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n cyte_v say_v virtute_fw-la sermonis_fw-la christi_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n speech_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o ignorant_a knight_n imagine_v that_o because_o he_o affirm_v before_o that_o christ_n by_o benediction_n make_v his_o body_n therefore_o he_o make_v it_o without_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o benediction_n or_o consecration_n which_o christ_n himself_o use_v true_a it_o be_v odo_n speak_v some_o thing_n intricatelie_a and_o obscure_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o brevity_n yet_o those_o plain_a word_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o matter_n videlicet_fw-la virtute_fw-la sermonis_fw-la christi_fw-la fiunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la do_v sufficient_o explain_v the_o author_n mind_n and_o serve_v for_o a_o clear_a exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o judicious_a reader_n of_o his_o whole_a text_n will_v easy_o perceive_v concern_v the_o citation_n of_o christopher_n de_fw-fr capite_fw-la fontium_fw-la i_o suspect_v there_o be_v some_o legerdemain_n use_v in_o it_o because_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o a_o thing_n credible_a that_o any_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n as_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v shall_v be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o temper_n as_o peremptorilic_a to_o conclude_v for_o a_o infallible_a truth_n to_o which_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o all_o antiquitite_n yield_v a_o undeniable_a testimony_n and_o consent_n that_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n how_o be_v it_o the_o may_v say_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o that_o those_o be_v not_o the_o word_n by_o which_o christ_n himself_o consecrate_v which_o point_n as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n we_o here_o treat_v if_o so_o it_o be_v as_o be_v no_o denial_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o only_o be_v here_o in_o question_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o consequent_o if_o that_o author_n who_o i_o can_v not_o have_v whereby_o to_o examen_fw-la the_o truth_n if_o i_o say_v he_o speak_v in_o that_o sense_n only_o than_o his_o testimony_n be_v cite_v in_o vain_a as_o also_o i_o may_v not_o rashelie_o avouch_v that_o especial_o if_o he_o mean_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o as_o according_a to_o their_o rehearsal_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o word_n do_v sound_o that_o sure_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o a_o wrong_a fountain_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o exorbitant_a manner_n if_o so_o he_o ever_o speak_v i_o have_v exactelie_o examine_v card._n aliaco_n and_o find_v he_o speak_v in_o those_o word_n cite_v by_o sir_n hunfrey_n only_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o coexistence_n or_o presence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o same_o accident_n which_o possibility_n he_o affirm_v neither_o to_o repugn_v to_o reason_n nor_o to_o the_o bible_n no_o more_o than_o that_o two_o quantity_n or_o quality_n may_v possible_o stand_v together_o under_o one_o matter_n videlicet_fw-la de_fw-la potentia_fw-la absoluta_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n that_o no_o text_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v find_v to_o such_o contrary_a possibility_n nor_o implication_n of_o contradiction_n in_o reason_n but_o all_o this_o how_o true_a soever_o it_o be_v yet_o be_v it_o out_o of_o the_o purpose_n and_o state_n of_o our_o question_n which_o be_v not_o about_o the_o possibility_n but_o about_o the_o fact_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o which_o point_n the_o resolution_n of_o this_o author_n be_v plain_o for_o we_o say_v that_o although_o it_o do_v not_o evidentlie_o follow_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v absolute_o cease_v to_o be_v nor_o yet_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o because_o say_v he_o it_o do_v more_o favore_fw-la the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n therefore_o i_o hold_v it_o and_o this_o same_o be_v that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v to_o which_o doctrine_n if_o sir_n hunfrey_n will_v consent_v as_o far_o as_o aliaco_n this_o disputation_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o that_o here_o be_v nothingel_n require_v either_o of_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o profession_n but_o that_o they_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o definition_n 2._o sesse_n 15_o c._n 4_o secundum_fw-la hanc_fw-la viam_fw-la dico_fw-la quod_fw-la panis_fw-la transsubstantiatur_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la expositum_fw-la in_o descriptione_n transubstantiationis_fw-la alic_fw-mi in_o 4._o q._n 6._o art_n 2._o in_o his_o 111._o page_n the_o knight_n proceed_v most_o sophisticallie_o in_o this_o same_o matter_n where_o upon_o a_o false_a if_o or_o conditionallie_o false_a supposition_n that_o neither_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n the_o roman_a cathechisme_n and_o the_o masse-preist_n as_o he_o please_v to_o term_v they_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v by_o christ_n benediction_n before_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v utter_v nor_o by_o the_o same_o word_n utter_v after_o benediction_n as_o say_v he_o the_o archbishop_z of_o cefarea_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v he_o present_o thence_o infer_v that_o absolute_o there_o be_v no_o word_n at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o collection_n of_o his_o nevertheless_o be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o deduce_v for_o conclusion_n of_o his_o discourse_n a_o absolute_a proposition_n from_o a_o conditional_a and_o this_o also_o ground_v upon_o a_o mere_a equivocation_n for_o admit_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o foresay_a author_n do_v not_o agree_v whether_o determinate_o transubstantiation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o benediction_n or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n yet_o they_o all_o accord_n most_o constant_o and_o conformablie_o in_o this_o that_o by_o one_o of_o the_o two_o to_o wit_n either_o by_o benediction_n or_o consecration_n or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o transubstantiation_n be_v undoubtedlie_o effect_v and_o consequent_o they_o agree_v unanimouslie_o against_o the_o position_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o sir_n humfreys_n captious_a ratiocination_n prove_v no_o more_o
be_v a_o matter_n in_o this_o sense_n either_o of_o indifferency_n or_o at_o the_o most_o of_o great_a merit_n and_o perfection_n it_o may_v lawful_o be_v alter_v by_o a_o introduction_n of_o the_o contrary_a custom_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o communicate_v or_o not_o communicate_v of_o the_o auditor_n of_o every_o mass_n be_v a_o thing_n wholelie_o depend_v upon_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n themselves_o which_o devotion_n although_o the_o church_n can_v have_v desire_v it_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o fervour_n in_o which_o it_o be_v in_o those_o primitive_a time_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o either_o she_o shall_v obledge_v the_o people_n to_o the_o same_o or_o yet_o that_o the_o priest_n for_o want_v of_o devotion_n in_o the_o people_n shall_v omit_v his_o own_o and_o cease_v to_o exercise_v so_o high_a and_o profitable_a a_o function_n to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o same_o and_o true_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o conformable_a to_o reason_n and_o piety_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o our_o adversary_n be_v quite_o possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n they_o will_v never_o contend_v so_o much_o about_o it_o as_o they_o do_v especial_o suppose_v that_o of_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o least_o moment_n and_o a_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o have_v the_o small_a reason_n to_o strive_v as_o well_o because_o they_o themselves_o reject_v all_o sort_n of_o mass_n as_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a whether_o they_o be_v private_a or_o public_a with_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n or_o without_o as_o also_o because_o even_o they_o themselves_o after_o their_o new_a manner_n celebrate_v their_o own_o liturgy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o oftentimes_o yea_o most_o ordinary_o not_o only_a without_o the_o comunion_n of_o the_o people_n but_o even_o with_o out_o the_o comunion_n of_o either_o priest_n or_o clerk_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o most_o common_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o only_o with_o a_o dry_a fother_a pass_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o yet_o these_o same_o zealous_a brother_n be_v so_o cross_a in_o their_o proceedinge_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o reprehend_v in_o we_o the_o same_o which_o they_o themselves_o ordinary_o practice_v in_o a_o much_o worse_a manner_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o preposterous_a deal_n of_o they_o in_o my_o opinion_n we_o may_v not_o unaptlie_o apply_v unto_o they_o the_o say_n of_o a_o certain_a ingenious_a protestant_n in_o his_o description_n of_o a_o puritan_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v become_v so_o cross_a in_o their_o teach_n that_o he_o think_v very_o that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v enjoin_v the_o put_v on_o of_o clean_a shirt_n every_o sunday_n rather_o than_o obey_v her_o precept_n they_o will_v go_v lousy_a carat_n ouerb_n carat_n but_o beside_o this_o sir_n humphrey_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o irish_a faith_n allege_v scripture_n out_o of_o s._n matth._n 26._o mark_v 14._o luke_n 22._o but_o the_o word_n he_o cit_v do_v not_o argue_v christ_n institution_n in_o both_o kind_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n manducate_v accepit_fw-la jesus_n panem_fw-la benedixit_fw-la dedit_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v but_o only_o his_o action_n manner_n of_o administration_n not_o his_o ordination_n we_o know_v as_o well_o as_o the_o reformer_n christ_n do_v comunicate_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o all_o his_o disciple_n there_o present_a at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o to_o the_o traitor_n judas_n as_o many_o divine_v do_v hold_n but_o we_o know_v with_o all_o he_o do_v not_o ordain_v it_o so_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o all_o occasion_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v one_o word_n of_o command_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v enjoin_v to_o celebrate_v this_o mystery_n always_o just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o christ_n do_v and_o otherwise_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o tie_v to_o every_o circumstance_n which_o christ_n himself_o use_v and_o particularie_a to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v it_o to_o those_o also_o which_o we_o know_v be_v unprepared_a for_o it_o nay_o even_o to_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o to_o such_o traitor_n as_o judas_n that_o which_o nevertheless_o i_o persuade_v myself_o the_o most_o pure_a precisian_n of_o they_o all_o will_v scarce_o do_v though_o otherwise_o i_o hold_v they_o not_o for_o very_o scrupulous_a in_o that_o nature_n so_o they_o know_v the_o receiver_n to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o congregation_n and_o touch_v the_o foresay_a citation_n out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o because_o sir_n hum._n will_v not_o have_v his_o reader_n hear_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o reformer_n never_o use_v in_o their_o church_n therefore_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n and_o he_o bless_v it_o put_v only_o the_o word_n of_o thanks_n give_v whereas_o yet_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o blessing_n and_o give_v thanks_n &_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n multiply_v miraculous_o the_o fish_n luc._n 9_o the_o evangelist_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o bless_v they_o the_o knight_n also_o cit_v a_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o but_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o reprehend_v there_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o rich_a corinthian_n in_o that_o they_o do_v exclude_v or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o expect_v the_o poor_a sort_n to_o eat_v the_o usual_a supper_n with_o they_o when_o they_o meet_v to_o gether_o to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n but_o give_v no_o precept_n to_o they_o that_o all_o that_o be_v present_a shall_v every_o time_n they_o do_v meet_v in_o the_o church_n actual_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n ougth_n not_o in_o any_o case_n to_o celebrate_v without_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o communicant_n which_o be_v our_o question_n in_o this_o place_n but_o at_o the_o most_o s._n paul_n there_o ordain_v that_o when_o the_o people_n come_v together_o to_o eat_v either_o the_o usual_a and_o common_a supper_n or_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o uncharitablie_o exclude_v not_o or_o prevent_v one_o a_o other_o but_o expect_v and_o do_v it_o with_o order_n and_o sobriety_n and_o like_a brethren_n together_o without_o schism_n or_o separation_n and_o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v who_o impart_v his_o supper_n most_o love_o to_o his_o disciple_n there_o present_a without_o exception_n of_o person_n to_o which_o although_o i_o admit_v the_o same_o s._n paul_n in_o part_n allude_v in_o his_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n say_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o also_o of_o christ_n yet_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v persuade_v the_o corinthian_n that_o our_o saviour_n command_v that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v never_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o priest_n alone_o with_o our_o receiver_n as_o our_o adversary_n foundlie_o infer_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o article_n he_o oppose_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n neither_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o article_n in_o any_o sort_n favour_v by_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o 118._o epistle_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n he_o only_o there_o affirm_v at_o the_o most_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o say_v those_o word_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la fratres_fw-la cum_fw-la convenitis_fw-la ad_fw-la manducandum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la expectate_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o english_a therefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v to_o eat_v expect_v one_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n either_o of_o s._n augustin_n or_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o celebration_n of_o private_a mass_n except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o novellist_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o above_o declare_v to_o omit_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o divine_n both_o ancient_a &_o modern_a expound_v not_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n rather_o of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o of_o the_o common_a supper_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o exposition_n the_o text_n itself_o in_o my_o judgement_n do_v plain_o convince_v yet_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o this_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o confutation_n of_o the_o contrary_a position_n that_o neither_o in_o the_o cite_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n private_a communion_n
or_o receive_v of_o the_o priest_n alone_o without_o other_o company_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o christ_n institution_n nor_o condemn_v as_o unlawful_a either_o by_o saint_n augustin_n or_o any_o other_o orthodox_n writer_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v further_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o perceive_v sir_n humphrey_n have_v not_o deal_v so_o faithful_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o his_o recital_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n put_v in_o by_o parenthesis_n and_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n those_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o word_n nevertheless_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o at_o the_o least_o in_o that_o place_n and_o then_o omit_v the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o connect_v they_o with_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n to_o wit_n that_o you_o come_v not_o together_o to_o judgement_n procure_v by_o this_o fraud_n to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o those_o word_n contain_v the_o penalty_n due_a to_o those_o who_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o direct_o they_o do_v not_o but_o rather_o the_o punishment_n amenace_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o such_o as_o by_o exclude_v uncharitable_o their_o fellow_n from_o participation_n of_o the_o oblation_n or_o common_a supper_n then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o other_o abuse_n and_o sin_n mention_v in_o this_o epistle_n indignelie_o receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o these_o particular_a circumstance_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v yield_v any_o warrant_n at_o all_o for_o sir_n humphrey_n to_o alter_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n either_o by_o addition_n or_o transposition_n of_o they_o sir_n humphrey_n add_v also_o that_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o communion_n but_o he_o may_v have_v save_v labour_n in_o cite_v scripture_n the_o common_o receive_v phrase_n both_o by_o we_o and_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o and_o yet_o he_o may_v much_o better_o have_v spare_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n it_o self_n for_o whether_o his_o etymology_n be_v true_a or_o false_a which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o examen_fw-la certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o judicious_a man_n can_v thence_o infer_v that_o all_o the_o people_n present_a at_o mass_n must_v of_o necessity_n communicate_v but_o it_o only_o follow_v that_o when_o they_o actual_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n they_o receive_v the_o communion_n as_o a_o common_a union_n not_o only_o of_o priest_n &_o people_n but_o also_o and_o ceef_o of_o the_o people_n among_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o next_o chapter_n and_o 33._o verse_n cum_fw-la convenitis_fw-la when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v expect_v one-another_o etc._n etc._n and_o much_o like_a as_o he_o do_v proceed_v in_o the_o former_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n so_o do_v he_o in_o this_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n where_o for_o communication_n he_o put_v communion_n and_o yet_o the_o scope_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n nor_o prescribe_v he_o any_o rule_n in_o that_o nature_n but_o only_o reprehend_v those_o who_o voluntary_o and_o without_o ignorance_n eat_v idolothyte_n or_o meat_n sacrifyce_v to_o idol_n say_v that_o as_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n comunicate_v or_o be_v join_v in_o society_n with_o he_o so_o they_o who_o of_o knowledge_n eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v make_v companion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o 20._o verse_n say_v thus_o and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o become_v fellow_n to_o devil_n and_o present_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o add_v you_o can_v not_o drink_v the_o chalis_fw-la of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o chalis_fw-la of_o devil_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o chapter_n aford_v not_o a_o word_n or_o letter_n for_o sir_n humfrey_n purpose_n wherefore_o let_v he_o examen_fw-la his_o conscience_n diligent_o and_o he_o will_v easy_o find_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o place_n nor_o the_o other_o prove_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o this_o matter_n then_o his_o own_o dishonest_a deal_n and_o his_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n of_o scripture_n especial_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o apostle_n reprehend_v not_o the_o corinthian_n so_o much_o because_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v together_o but_o chief_o because_o the_o rich_a do_v unchristianlie_a exclude_v the_o poor_a which_o case_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o none_o be_v exclude_v but_o rather_o expresselie_o exhort_v unto_o the_o communion_n as_o the_o very_a same_o decree_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n which_o our_o adversary_n he_o produce_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n optaret_fw-la quidem_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sacrosaint_n synod_n can_v wish_v that_o the_o faithful_a people_n which_o assist_v at_o every_o mass_n will_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o also_o by_o sacramental_a reception_n thus_o the_o council_n which_o word_n alone_o doubtless_o be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o also_o to_o satisfy_v the_o adverse_a part_n if_o their_o importunity_n be_v not_o so_o exobbitant_a that_o they_o will_v rather_o suffer_v poor_a christian_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o that_o divine_a viaticum_fw-la ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n &_o defence_n against_o their_o enemy_n in_o that_o dangerous_a trance_n then_o suffer_v they_o to_o receive_v it_o without_o a_o competent_a number_n as_o they_o term_v it_o which_o impious_a order_n of_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n title_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a not_o obstand_v our_o saviour_n most_o strict_a and_o general_a charge_n affirm_v that_o unless_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o can_v have_v life_n in_o us._n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o as_o be_v in_o other_o matter_n the_o pretensive_a reformer_n may_v ritelie_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o pharisee_n exolantes_fw-la culicem_fw-la camelum_fw-la autem_fw-la glucientes_n i_o who_o strain_n a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n in_o that_o they_o stand_v so_o peremptory_o upon_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o priest_n in_o all_o occasion_n which_o be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o yet_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o violate_v the_o precept_n itself_o even_o in_o time_n of_o it_o great_a necessity_n and_o obligation_n but_o this_o i_o speak_v only_o upon_o supposition_n their_o communion_n be_v sound_o and_o according_a to_o christ_n instition_n for_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v no_o loss_n to_o the_o not_o receiver_n of_o it_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o general_a liberty_n they_o usurp_v as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o the_o knight_n cit_v the_o council_n of_o nants_n to_o prove_v his_o tenet_n but_o most_o ridiculous_o for_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n touch_v the_o communion_n in_o all_o that_o text_n which_o he_o cit_v 83._o definivit_fw-la sanctum_fw-la concilium_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la presbyter_n praesumat_fw-la solus_fw-la missam_fw-la cantare_fw-la cassander_n p._n 83._o and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o council_n only_o reprehend_v the_o say_n of_o mass_n with_o out_o a_o clerk_n or_o minister_n as_o it_o seem_v some_o cloister_n of_o monk_n do_v accustom_v to_o do_v in_o those_o time_n so_o you_o see_v this_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o purpose_n as_o be_v also_o another_o citation_n out_o of_o innocent_a the_o three_o libr._n 2._o c._n 24._o fine_a illos_fw-la igitur_fw-la angelos_n quos_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la participes_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o glorificatione_n consortes_fw-la innoc_n lib._n 2._o 24._o fine_a he_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v pious_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n do_v assist_v at_o mass_n accompany_v those_o that_o pray_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n good_a or_o bad_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o place_n last_o sir_n humphrey_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a romanist_n which_o he_o call_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o private_a mass_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o primative_a church_n
sacrament_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o also_o the_o very_a same_o which_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o school_n divine_v in_o late_a age_n have_v be_v teach_v &_o preach_v even_o by_o those_o of_o the_o grecian_a church_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hieremie_n the_o late_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o augustan_n confession_n do_v plain_o appear_v where_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n be_v expresselie_o maintain_v against_o the_o lutheran_n as_o his_o word_n here_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n clearelie_o testify_v with_o shame_n enough_o to_o the_o reform_a brother_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v 11._o sacramenta_fw-la verò_fw-la ritusque_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la ipsa_fw-la catholica_fw-la recte_fw-la sententium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sunt_fw-la septem_fw-la baptisma_fw-la chrysma_n sancti_fw-la unguenti_fw-la divina_fw-la communio_fw-la manusimpositio_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la &_o sacrum_fw-la oleum_fw-la et_fw-la statim_fw-la quod_fw-la vero_fw-la haec_fw-la sola_fw-la sint_fw-la nec_fw-la plura_fw-la numero_fw-la etiam_fw-la divisione_n clarum_fw-la fit_a etc._n etc._n patriarcha_fw-la constantinop_n res_fw-la ad_fw-la doctores_fw-la wittemb_n fol._n 11._o true_o the_o sacrament_n &_o rite_n in_o this_o same_o catholic_a church_n of_o right_a understanding_n christian_n be_v seven_o baptism_n chrism_n of_o holy_a ointment_n the_o divine_a communion_n imposition_n of_o hand_n matrimony_n penance_n and_o sacred_a oil_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o knight_n go_v yet_o further_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o dual_a number_n tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o two_o sacrament_n which_o his_o church_n defend_v be_v proper_o sacrament_n because_o they_o have_v element_n and_o institution_n but_o the_o other_o fine_a be_v not_o such_o because_o they_o want_v either_o of_o these_o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o five_o sacrament_n which_o the_o reformer_n reject_v have_v not_o only_o this_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n require_v to_o his_o two_o deface_a sacrament_n but_o also_o beside_o this_o they_o have_v promise_n of_o iustificant_fw-la grace_n which_o according_a to_o the_o description_n he_o make_v here_o his_o two_o do_v want_n and_o so_o i_o retort_v his_o prrofe_n upon_o he_o for_o if_o our_o five_o be_v not_o proper_o sacrament_n because_o in_o his_o conceit_n they_o want_v institution_n and_o element_n sure_o neither_o be_v his_o two_o proper_o sacrament_n because_o they_o want_v grace_n as_o be_v but_o sign_n or_o element_n institute_v by_o god_n not_o give_v grace_n both_o according_a to_o his_o former_a declaration_n 15._o caluin_n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o &_o 15._o and_o also_o in_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o knight_n discourse_n touch_v the_o property_n of_o his_o two_o ministerial_a element_n be_v but_o a_o graceless_a piece_n of_o doctrine_n especial_o consider_v that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v but_o half_o so_o conversant_a in_o our_o divine_n as_o he_o will_v needs_o seem_v to_o be_v he_o may_v most_o easy_o have_v find_v both_o institution_n element_n and_o grace_n annex_v to_o all_o those_o five_o sacrament_n which_o he_o renounce_v which_o catholic_a divine_n although_o they_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o assignation_n of_o the_o several_a matter_n and_o former_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o do_v they_o nevertheless_o with_o great_a conformity_n consent_n in_o the_o number_n &_o general_a definition_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v all_o external_a and_o sensible_a sign_n which_o by_o divine_a institution_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o justify_v grace_n annex_v and_o lest_o the_o knight_n take_v exception_n and_o complain_v that_o i_o do_v not_o satisfiie_v his_o argument_n myself_o but_o remit_v he_o to_o other_o for_o a_o answer_n i_o will_v breiflie_o show_v out_o of_o scripture_n both_o the_o institution_n and_o element_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o foresay_a five_o sacrament_n in_o particular_a confirmation_n therefore_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o his_o ascension_n as_o s._n john_n the_o 16.5_o luke_n the_o 24.48_o which_o collation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 10._o &_o 19_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n by_o that_o extraordinary_a manner_n which_o be_v describe_v act._n 2._o which_o imposition_n together_o with_o the_o word_n use_v act._n 8._o when_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o on_o who_o they_o put_v their_o hand_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o now_o here_o we_o see_v both_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o element_n in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v all_o sir_n humphrey_n require_v of_o we_o and_o so_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o s._n hierome_n say_v to_o his_o adversary_n the_o luciferian_o the_o 4._o chap._n si_fw-mi quaeris_fw-la quare_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la accipit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la disce_fw-la hanc_fw-la obseruationem_fw-la exea_fw-la authoritate_fw-la descendere_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la ascensionem_fw-la domini_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolos_fw-la descendit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o thou_o do_v ask_v i_o why_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v do_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n learn_v that_o this_o observation_n descend_v from_o that_o authority_n that_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n secondlie_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n have_v both_o element_n and_o institution_n the_o element_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o penitent_a declare_v by_o sensible_a word_n or_o sign_n the_o institution_n be_v the_o collation_n of_o power_n confer_v by_o christ_n to_o remit_v sin_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o true_a preiste_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o 20._o of_o saint_n john_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whole_a sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retayve_v in_o which_o word_n both_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o element_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v especial_o if_o we_o join_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o even_o those_o two_o which_o the_o reformer_n hold_v for_o sacrament_n can_v be_v convince_v to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o such_o if_o one_o be_v obstinate_o dispose_v thirdlie_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n both_o the_o element_n and_o institution_n be_v plain_o enough_o find_v in_o the_o 5._o chap._n of_o s._n james_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o our_o lord_n shall_v lift_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shalbbe_v remit_v he_o in_o which_o place_n to_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o prayer_n and_o oil_n remission_n of_o fin_n be_v annex_v as_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o perceive_v which_o effect_n even_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o as_o i_o suppose_v can_v be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o such_o ceremony_n as_o proper_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o for_o sacrament_n fourthlie_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o order_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v so_o plain_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 31._o vid._n cal._n l._n 3._o inst_z c._n 4._o §._o 20._o etc._n etc._n 19_o §._o 31._o that_o some_o of_o the_o great_a reformer_n have_v not_o have_v the_o face_n to_o exclude_v it_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o convince_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o timo._n 4._o and_o 2._o thimothie_n 1._o where_o both_o the_o sensible_a element_n which_o be_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n annex_v be_v cleerlie_o describe_v which_o effect_n i_o think_v our_o adversary_n confess_v can_v be_v possible_o confer_v but_o only_o by_o god_n authority_n and_o institution_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v not_o neglect_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o which_o be_v give_v the_o by_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o preisthood_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o word_n be_v these_o for_o which_o cause_n i_o admonish_v the_o to_o resuscitate_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n now_o last_o concern_v matrimony_n a_o man_n may_v justly_o marvel_v that_o our_o new_a evangeliste_n shall_v
make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o in_o this_o nature_n for_o suppose_v their_o extraordinary_a affection_n that_o way_n and_o that_o single_a life_n be_v so_o unsavourie_a to_o they_o that_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n they_o will_v rather_o suffer_v the_o whole_a choir_n of_o virgin_n to_o perish_v than_o they_o will_v make_v a_o religious_a vow_n of_o perpetual_a chastity_n or_o live_v without_o a_o woman_n suppose_v this_o i_o say_v in_o my_o opinion_n they_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n soon_o to_o have_v honour_a matrimony_n with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o sacrament_n then_o to_o have_v quite_o deprive_v it_o of_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v give_v it_o yet_o suppose_v they_o be_v so_o preposterous_a that_o they_o will_v rather_o impugn_v that_o which_o they_o otherwise_o love_v best_a then_o seem_v to_o agree_v to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n i_o tell_v they_o all_o and_o particularilie_o he_o with_o who_o i_o dispute_v that_o although_o marriage_n be_v by_o god_n himself_o only_o ordain_v in_o paradise_n as_o a_o civil_a contract_n nevertheless_o christ_n who_o come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n but_o to_o elevate_v it_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o please_v to_o honore_fw-la the_o same_o with_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o sacrament_n give_v also_o though_o not_o immediate_o by_o himself_o yet_o by_o his_o apostle_n s._n paul_n the_o very_a name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o sacrament_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o neither_o he_o himself_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n ever_o give_v that_o name_n to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o say_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v by_o christ_n himself_o who_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o s._n mathewe_n ordain_v the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n &_o wife_n to_o be_v inseparable_a to_o the_o end_n it_o so_o may_v be_v a_o sacred_a sign_n of_o the_o indissoluble_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 5._o where_o he_o express_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o great_a sacrament_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sacred_a conjunction_n part_o by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o part_o by_o the_o union_n of_o charity_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n which_o it_o signify_v which_o foresay_a conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n explicate_v by_o word_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v the_o element_n and_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o application_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o foresay_a signification_n be_v the_o institution_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o it_o also_o confer_v grace_n to_o the_o receiver_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v live_v in_o that_o perpetual_a union_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o inseparable_a union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o be_v all_o and_o more_o than_o our_o adversary_n himself_o demand_v of_o we_o before_o in_o this_o particular_a matter_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o interptetation_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v produce_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o foresay_a five_o sacrament_n which_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n if_o need_v require_v and_o the_o place_n do_v serve_v for_o they_o i_o can_v easy_o produce_v it_o will_v yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v with_o how_o little_a reason_n the_o pretensive_a reform_a congregation_n do_v exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n and_o so_o now_o according_a to_o this_o a_o very_a easy_a answer_n may_v be_v frame_v to_o all_o that_o which_o the_o knight_n bring_v against_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o paragraph_n and_o particularilie_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o roman_a author_n and_o father_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o father_n which_o he_o cit_v beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v i_o further_o add_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o reformer_n opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o be_v most_o apparent_a in_o that_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o can_v not_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o father_n that_o aver_v the_o only_a dual_a number_n of_o sacrament_n nay_o they_o be_v so_o far_o ftom_v this_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o who_o do_v not_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o more_o than_o two_o if_o professedlie_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o at_o all_o secondlie_o i_o say_v that_o as_o the_o reformer_n can_v with_o any_o probability_n infer_v out_o of_o those_o father_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n have_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o two_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o in_o any_o sort_n thence_o infer_v that_o the_o same_o father_n teach_v not_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n and_o more_o than_o this_o if_o the_o reformer_n stand_v upon_o this_o so_o much_o that_o the_o father_n by_o the_o blood_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n side_n understand_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o must_v consequent_o either_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o father_n hold_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o yet_o they_o themselves_o deny_v or_o else_o at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v no_o true_a sacrament_n at_o all_o for_o that_o according_a to_o their_o confession_n there_o be_v in_o it_o neither_o blood_n nor_o bone_n and_o out_o of_o this_o general_a answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o may_v infer_v how_o false_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 149._o page_n affirm_v that_o they_o do_v insist_v sometime_o in_o the_o number_n of_o two_o and_o so_o restrain_v the_o church_n to_o the_o definite_a number_n of_o two_o only_a which_o say_v of_o he_o be_v a_o manifest_a falsity_n and_o injurious_a to_o those_o father_n who_o he_o so_o charge_v as_o that_o which_o i_o have_v produce_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o this_o period_n do_v plain_o convince_v in_o these_o five_o sacrament_n which_o the_o reformer_n deny_v neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o produce_v one_o testimony_n out_o of_o any_o of_o they_o for_o proof_n of_o his_o feign_a position_n but_o so_o leave_v it_o unconfirm_v more_o than_o with_o that_o fame_n untruth_n by_o which_o he_o bely_v most_o impudent_o the_o foresay_a father_n all_o at_o a_o clap_n neither_o have_v that_o which_o he_o further_o add_v of_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o next_o page_n any_o great_a truth_n or_o foundation_n then_o this_o where_o he_o say_v that_o have_v the_o father_n believe_v that_o those_o five_o sacrament_n have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n they_o will_v of_o necessity_n have_v conclude_v they_o for_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n and_o have_v easy_o find_v in_o they_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o thus_o in_o effect_n sir_n humphrey_n discourse_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o doubtless_o if_o the_o father_n have_v have_v but_o half_a the_o occasion_n which_o the_o church_n have_v have_v since_o their_o time_n and_o especial_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o will_v of_o necessity_n have_v treat_v and_o speak_v expresselie_o of_o the_o septenarie_a number_n and_o have_v distinguish_v as_o now_o the_o church_n and_o divine_n do_v betwixt_o proper_a and_o improper_a sacrament_n but_o the_o occasion_n fail_v they_o neither_o have_v necessity_n nor_o conveniency_n to_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o they_o then_o they_o have_v do_v nay_o some_o of_o they_o especial_o those_o who_o write_v against_o the_o gentile_n be_v rather_o oblige_v by_o the_o course_n of_o those_o time_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n at_o all_o then_o to_o reveal_v they_o to_o the_o profaner_n of_o they_o more_o than_o be_v preciselie_o necessary_a for_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o objection_n 2._o vid._n theodoret_n dial._n 2._o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o diverse_a of_o the_o foresay_a more_o ancient_a father_n have_v speak_v so_o obscure_o and_o sparinglie_o even_o of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n secondlie_o i_o say_v that_o howsoever_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v of_o the_o express_a number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n certain_a it_o be_v they_o either_o express_o teach_v or_o at_o the_o least_o suppose_a for_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o those_o which_o
council_n do_v consequent_o affirm_v that_o the_o service_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v better_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o very_a same_o place_n cite_v by_o our_o adversary_n himself_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v command_v that_o the_o pastor_n do_v frequent_o expound_v some_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o mass_n not_o for_o that_o it_o have_v decree_v the_o contrary_a can_v possible_o hold_v it_o better_a to_o have_v the_o mass_n in_o a_o vulgar_a language_n then_o otherwise_o but_o because_o that_o suppose_v for_o other_o reason_n it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n the_o mass_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o that_o beside_o this_o it_o include_v matter_n of_o great_a instruction_n for_o the_o faithful_a people_n therefore_o the_o council_n prudentlie_o decree_v not_o for_o one_o only_o but_o for_o both_o these_o cause_n that_o it_o shall_v oftentimes_o by_o the_o pastor_n and_o priest_n be_v declare_v to_o the_o common_a people_n for_o their_o great_a edification_n and_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o in_o substance_n the_o council_n either_o say_v or_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n can_v be_v true_o infer_v and_o so_o that_o from_o the_o romanist_n own_o confession_n it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o service_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v better_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o such_o a_o dream_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n use_v to_o have_v the_o night_n before_o whensoever_o he_o cit_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n after_o this_o the_o knight_n endevour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o mass_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o silent_a and_o unknown_a voice_n because_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o his_o come_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o cit_v haymo_n upon_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n and_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n in_o nou._n const_n out_o of_o cassander_n also_o the_o greg._n decet_fw-la tit._n 31._o de_fw-fr off._n jud._n ord._n cap._n 14._o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o both_o the_o knight_n reason_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o author_n be_v impertinent_a because_o the_o command_v lay_v upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o that_o in_o this_o mystery_n they_o shall_v show_v forth_o christ_n death_n in_o word_n but_o principal_o indeede_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o bid_v his_o apostle_n say_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o but_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la otherwise_o the_o sectary_n themselves_o shall_v be_v convince_v to_o violate_v christ_n commandment_n since_o that_o those_o who_o receive_v their_o communion_n say_v not_o one_o word_n in_o like_a manner_n let_v the_o reader_n view_n and_o understand_v perfect_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o the_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o other_o author_n and_o he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n in_o they_o against_o latin_a service_n or_o prayer_n as_o condemn_v it_o either_o for_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o or_o otherwise_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n haymo_n do_v only_a comment_n upon_o that_o passage_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor_fw-la 14._o if_o i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o voice_n i_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o to_o who_o i_o speak_v barbarous_a only_o declare_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v breiflie_o and_o obscure_o but_o say_v not_o a_o word_n against_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n in_o latin_a justinian_n if_o any_o such_o constitution_n he_o make_v of_o which_o it_o be_v much_o doubt_v by_o reason_n this_o clause_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a translation_n neither_o be_v it_o expound_v by_o cuiacio_n ordain_v only_o in_o general_a that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n celebrate_v the_o oblation_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n non_fw-fr tacito_fw-la modo_fw-la not_o secret_o but_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o particular_a of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o at_o the_o least_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o canon_n except_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o the_o romanist_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o grecian_n have_v a_o custom_n of_o pronounce_v they_o loud_o and_o as_o for_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v pronounce_v common_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o the_o auditor_n may_v here_o and_o according_a to_o this_o justinian_n peradventure_o may_v advise_v the_o preiste_n of_o his_o time_n to_o do_v when_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o mass_n be_v in_o no_o vulgar_a language_n the_o decretall_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o only_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a as_o the_o decree_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o nine_o chap._n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n do_v declare_v neither_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n so_o strict_o command_v that_o the_o public_a service_n be_v minister_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n that_o she_o do_v condemn_v either_o the_o greek_a or_o syrian_a church_n for_o use_v the_o grecian_a or_o caldaian_a tongue_n in_o the_o divine_a office_n or_o public_a service_n but_o only_o command_v as_o more_o convenient_a that_o they_o be_v not_o perform_v in_o a_o vulgar_a language_n last_o sir_n humphrey_n cit_v some_o eight_o or_o nine_o romanist_n who_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n public_a prayer_n be_v use_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o omit_v that_o he_o use_v no_o great_a sincerity_n in_o the_o citation_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o the_o author_n he_o cit_v in_o this_o paragraph_n as_o may_v appear_v particular_o in_o the_o quotation_n of_o waldensis_n i_o say_v not_o to_o stand_v here_o upon_o this_o which_o i_o shall_v more_o convenientlie_o examen_fw-la afterwards_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o author_n affirm_v that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o wit_n that_o perhaps_o which_o word_n sir_n humphrey_n deceitfullie_o leave_v out_o in_o his_o translation_n of_o s._n tho._n testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o his_o 3._o lection_n upon_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 3._o in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o lect_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v different_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ptesent_a time_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o withal_o the_o same_o author_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o alteration_n be_v make_v upon_o just_a cause_n which_o cause_n be_v so_o sufficient_o deliver_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o even_o those_o who_o the_o knight_n here_o cit_v that_o i_o need_v not_o rehearse_v their_o reason_n they_o be_v so_o easy_o to_o be_v find_v as_o they_o be_v to_o those_o that_o read_v their_o book_n and_o although_o '_o saint_n thomas_n advertise_v his_o reader_n that_o it_o may_v have_v seem_v madness_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v perform_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o that_o they_o be_v rude_a &_o ignorant_a in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ceromony_n yet_o do_v he_o add_v that_o now_o all_o be_v so_o well_o instruct_v that_o though_o it_o be_v in_o latin_a the_o people_n understand_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n who_o saying_n be_v most_o true_a at_o least_o in_o general_a yea_o and_o in_o particular_a so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o person_n state_n and_o vocation_n for_o that_o throu_fw-fr '_o the_o diligence_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n and_o their_o own_o industry_n they_o may_v have_v sufficient_a instruction_n howbeit_o that_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o that_o pray_v or_o sing_v to_o understand_v all_o they_o say_v the_o puritan_n themselves_o may_v put_v up_o their_o pipe_n it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o psalm_n which_o they_o sing_v so_o merry_o and_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o read_v so_o ready_o 65._o conscquitur_fw-la ergo_fw-la canonem_fw-la clare_v &_o aperte_fw-la legendum_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionem_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la populus_fw-la respondeat_fw-la amen_o cassander_n ex_fw-la gerardo_n lorichio_n p._n 65._o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a obscurity_n they_o can_v possible_o understand_v even_o in_o their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o pass_v to_o a_o brief_a survey_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o author_n cite_v
est_fw-la ista_fw-la tanta_fw-la salacitas_fw-la in_o nostris_fw-la vovis_fw-la euangelistis_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la what_o in_o the_o mischief_n say_v erasmus_n a_o great_a inclination_n to_o lechery_n be_v this_o in_o our_o new_a evangelist_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v with_o out_o wife_n an_o i_o say_v further_o that_o if_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o contain_v &_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v marry_v at_o the_o least_o why_o do_v they_o reprehend_v roman_a priest_n who_o have_v the_o contrary_a persuasion_n for_o obledge_v themselves_o to_o a_o single_a life_n if_o they_o upon_o supposition_n of_o such_o carnal_a conceit_n hold_v they_o can_v not_o go_v safe_a to_o heaven_n without_o wife_n at_o their_o heel_n why_o shall_v those_o be_v condemn_v who_o hold_v it_o safe_a to_o go_v without_o they_o an_fw-mi oculus_fw-la tuus_fw-la nequam_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la ego_fw-la bone_fw-la sum_fw-la wherefore_o do_v the_o minister_n censure_v the_o roman_a priest_n so_o severlie_o for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o virtue_n in_o they_o but_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o those_o who_o can_v not_o possible_o live_v chastelie_o without_o a_o woman_n will_v hardly_o content_v themselves_o with_o one_o in_o all_o case_n but_o rather_o some_o time_n make_v bold_a with_o their_o neighbour_n or_o at_o the_o least_o fall_n to_o that_o large_a axiom_n of_o lecherous_a luther_n si_fw-la non_fw-la velit_fw-la uxor_fw-la veniat_fw-la ancilla_fw-la in_o which_o i_o know_v not_o what_o safety_n can_v be_v find_v for_o the_o soul_n except_o sir_n humphrey_n hould_v that_o for_o the_o safe_a which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o body_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v discourse_v rather_o like_o man_n than_o blatter_fw-la like_o beast_n the_o only_a safety_n that_o can_v be_v have_v in_o this_o matter_n especial_o for_o priest_n be_v to_o follow_v that_o melius_fw-la facit_fw-la of_o s._n paul_n 1_o chorinth_n 7._o i_o mean_v that_o statute_n of_o a_o chaste_a heart_n which_o there_o he_o mention_v and_o this_o statute_n be_v once_o well_o &_o firm_o make_v the_o melius_fw-la est_fw-la nubere_fw-la have_v no_o place_n but_o then_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ_n her_o sponse_n be_v make_v &_o then_o it_o be_v to_o late_o to_o use_v that_o violent_a medicine_n a_o other_o antidote_n must_v be_v use_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o that_o surfeit_v vri_n to_o wit_n mortification_n of_o the_o body_n which_o medicine_n the_o same_o apostle_n prescribe_v in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v castigo_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o if_o the_o reform_a minister_n will_v make_v use_n of_o this_o than_o perhaps_o they_o will_v change_v their_o opinion_n &_o account_v the_o way_n of_o single_a life_n safe_o than_o the_o way_n of_o marriage_n &_o that_o way_n which_o as_o s._n hierome_n say_v fill_v paradise_n jovin_n contra_fw-la jovin_n not_o that_o which_o fill_v the_o world_n &_o final_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n counsel_v absolute_o not_o that_o which_o he_o only_o permit_v as_o a_o remedy_n for_o a_o suppose_a imperfection_n which_o permission_n though_o it_o be_v the_o easy_a way_n &_o therefore_o perhaps_o be_v more_o willing_o embrace_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o deform_a clergy_n as_o a_o man_n not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o imperfection_n in_o that_o nature_n yet_o be_v the_o other_o ever_o commend_v as_o the_o safe_a way_n both_o by_o god_n &_o his_o saint_n &_o general_o embrace_v by_o the_o church_n a_o clergy_n before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n about_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n none_o of_o the_o author_n the_o knight_n cit_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o better_a but_o only_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n as_o caietan_n speak_v yet_o not_o mean_v but_o that_o be_v the_o best_a &_o safe_a all_n thing_n consider_v which_o the_o church_n do_v practice_n which_o practice_n as_o the_o same_o caietan_n well_o kewe_n as_o be_v a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o have_v the_o public_a service_n in_o latin_a rather_o than_o in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n for_o such_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v deliver_v in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o touch_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n thomas_n who_o here_o the_o knight_n produce_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o i_o suppose_v for_o he_o quote_v not_o the_o place_n as_o affirm_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o receive_v more_o benefit_n who_o pray_v &_o understande_v what_o he_o say_v because_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o who_o pray_v &_o understande_v not_o be_v without_o fruit_n &_o refection_n to_o this_o i_o anser_fw-la that_o s._n thomas_n do_v not_o mean_a by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o vulgar_a language_n which_o be_v that_o we_o here_o have_v in_o question_n &_o not_o the_o private_a prayer_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n of_o which_o s._n thomas_n only_o speak_v as_o his_o own_o word_n do_v testify_v in_o that_o place_n which_o i_o have_v exactelie_o read_v &_o du_o ponder_v ever_o suppose_v that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v profitable_a for_o single_a person_n which_o yet_o in_o common_a be_v esteem_v much_o worse_a yea_o and_o in_o some_o circumstance_n absolute_o ill_a as_o by_o example_n which_o pass_v in_o the_o law_n of_o temporal_a republikes_n may_v plain_o appear_v that_o which_o s._n thomas_n do_v doubtlesselie_o persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v true_a who_o the_o world_n know_v to_o have_v daily_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o latin_n not_o in_o any_o vulgar_a language_n to_o omit_v that_o even_o those_o simple_a people_n who_o pray_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n although_o they_o want_v that_o particular_a instruction_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o the_o learned_a receive_v in_o prayer_n yet_o sans_o doubt_n they_o often_o time_n perform_v that_o action_n with_o great_a devotion_n &_o fervour_n in_o their_o will_n &_o affection_n then_o the_o great_a scholar_n in_o the_o world_n god_n almighty_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o pious_a &_o humble_a desire_n supply_v as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o power_n that_o which_o want_v in_o a_o other_o and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v to_o the_o word_n of_o lyra_n &_o caietan_n who_o speech_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o s._n thomas_n do_v &_o upon_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 14._o where_o although_o caietan_n extende_v his_o speeh_n even_o to_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o same_o caietan_n do_v neither_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o yet_o hold_v it_o absolute_o better_a or_o safe_a that_o public_a prayer_n be_v especial_o in_o these_o our_o time_n not_o in_o latin_a but_o in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n but_o he_o only_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v better_o in_o that_o one_o respect_n of_o edify_v the_o church_n if_o other_o circumstance_n do_v also_o in_o like_a parity_n concur_v or_o if_o there_o be_v not_o more_o preponder_v reason_n for_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o caietan_n present_o after_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n add_v other_o which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v omit_v by_o he_o they_o have_v quite_o clear_v this_o difficulty_n for_o so_o he_o proceed_v say_v et_fw-fr ne_fw-fr intelligeres_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la a_o paulo_n eiusmodi_fw-la divinas_fw-la laudes_fw-la to_o wit_n such_o prayer_n as_o be_v make_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n subiungit_fw-la nam_fw-la tu_fw-la quidem_fw-la bene_fw-la gratias_fw-la agis_fw-la by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o caietan_n be_v not_o of_o knight_n humphrey_n opinion_n in_o this_o particular_a lastelie_o the_o rheims_n testament_n cite_v by_o sir_n hunfrey_n upon_o the_o same_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n confess_v the_o same_o that_o s._n thomas_n say_v of_o a_o particular_a man_n private_a devotion_n that_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o fruetfull_a for_o instruction_n to_o he_o when_o he_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a longuage_n as_o when_o he_o understande_v his_o prayer_n yet_o the_o author_n of_o the_o note_n add_v a_o other_o clause_n which_o if_o the_o knight_n have_v proceed_v like_o a_o friend_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v omit_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostle_n forbide_v not_o such_o pray_v neither_o confess_v that_o such_o a_o man_n spirit_n heart_n &_o affection_n pray_v well_o towards_o god_n though_o his_o mind_n &_o understanding_n be_v not_o profit_v to_o instruction_n as_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v if_o he_o understand_v the_o word_n neither_o do_v he_o appoint_v he_o
the_o author_n themselves_o with_o attention_n &_o care_n and_o as_o for_o theodoretus_n james_n gordon_n in_o his_o four_o controversy_n of_o transubstantiation_n note_v that_o if_o he_o be_v true_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n all_o difficulty_n touch_v his_o true_a meaning_n do_v present_o cease_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o theodoretus_n who_o be_v no_o way_n elude_v by_o valentia_n but_o true_o &_o sincere_o expound_v as_o for_o bellarmin_n who_o when_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_n about_o tradition_n the_o knight_n seem_v to_o tax_v for_o attribute_v error_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o bellar._n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o marvel_n that_o s._n cyprian_a err_v in_o reason_v as_o sir_n humphrey_n affirm_v but_o the_o cardinal_n only_o say_v of_o s._n cyprian_n ideo_fw-la non_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la more_fw-it errantium_fw-la ratiocinaretur_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o shall_v argue_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o that_o err_v because_o he_o write_v that_o passage_n to_o which_o bellarmin_n do_v ansere_fw-la in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n when_o he_o defend_v his_o error_n about_o rebaptisation_n against_o s._n augustin_n but_o withal_o bellarmin_n add_v that_o s._n cyprian_n reject_v not_o all_o tradition_n as_o the_o reformer_n common_o do_v at_o the_o least_o in_o faith_n &_o manner_n but_o only_o he_o disalow_v that_o tradition_n in_o particular_a which_o s._n augustin_n allege_v against_o his_o error_n &_o only_o for_o that_o reason_n because_o he_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v cotrarie_a to_o scripture_n which_o yet_o afterwards_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v so_o that_o bellarmin_n be_v both_o here_o false_o accuse_v to_o have_v absolute_o affirm_v s._n cyprian_n to_o have_v err_v in_o reason_v &_o also_o it_o be_v false_a that_o his_o testimony_n touch_v tradition_n in_o general_n be_v by_o he_o elude_v which_o be_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n ought_v to_o prove_v if_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n in_o this_o place_n and_o not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v the_o same_o bellarmin_n false_o accuse_v by_o the_o knight_n to_o have_v affirm_v that_o s._n chrisostome_n exceed_v the_o truth_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n then_o to_o be_v present_a &_o not_o comunicate_v for_o bellarmin_n say_v not_o that_o saint_n chrysostome_n exceed_v the_o truth_n but_o only_o that_o he_o speak_v by_o excess_n per_fw-la excessum_fw-la ita_fw-la esse_fw-la locutum_fw-la or_o amplificandi_fw-la gratia_fw-la as_o he_o say_v afterwards_o which_o be_v not_o to_o exceed_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o use_v a_o tropical_a speech_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o far_o extend_v as_o may_v be_v possible_a within_o her_o bound_n but_o no_o further_a and_o more_o over_o bellarmin_n add_v so_o much_o beside_o to_o this_o ansere_fw-la to_o saint_n chrysostom_n word_n chrysost_n vide_fw-la bell._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 10._o §_o porro_fw-la chrysost_n as_o take_v all_o difficulty_n quite_o away_o touch_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o point_n of_o private_a mass_n neither_o be_v sir_n hunfreys_n complaint_n against_o bellarmin_n less_o uniuste_a where_o he_o say_v yet_o not_o specifi_n about_o what_o matter_n that_o the_o cardinal_n affirm_v prudentius_n to_o play_v the_o poet_n for_o why_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v reprehend_v for_o attribute_v to_o a_o poet_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o all_o those_o of_o his_o profession_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o fiction_n or_o to_o use_v poetical_a licence_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o word_n of_o bellarmin_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n cit_v but_o suppose_v he_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n of_o prudentius_n yet_o i_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v no_o great_a a_o extenuation_n of_o his_o authority_n than_o it_o be_v a_o extenuation_n of_o sir_n humfreys_n honour_n to_o say_v he_o use_v his_o weapon_n dexterouslie_o or_o play_v the_o champion_n courageous_o but_o yet_o worse_o than_o this_o do_v sir_n humphrey_n deal_v with_o bellarmin_n about_o his_o ansere_fw-la to_o a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o tertullian_n for_o whereas_o he_o only_o say_v that_o tertullians_n authority_n be_v of_o no_o great_a account_v when_o he_o contradict_v other_o father_n &_o when_o as_o s._n hierome_n speak_v he_o be_v no_o man_n of_o the_o church_n the_o knight_n to_o save_v labour_n but_o not_o to_o save_v his_o honesty_n leave_v out_o that_o speech_n of_o s._n hierome_n &_o put_v the_o whole_a censure_n of_o tertullian_n upon_o bellarmin_n only_o notobstand_v it_o appear_v plain_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n hierome_n &_o so_o consequent_o if_o any_o proof_n or_o record_n be_v elude_v in_o tertullian_n sir_n humphrey_n may_v more_o iustelie_o have_v accuse_v he_o than_o the_o cardinal_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o knight_n proceed_v in_o this_o as_o those_o that_o in_o case_n of_o revenge_n either_o for_o want_v of_o wit_n or_o valour_n still_o strike_v their_o next_o fellow_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o fault_n or_o no._n in_o conclusion_n sir_n humphrey_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o stand_v upon_o bellarmin_n ansere_fw-la to_o those_o two_o author_n i_o mean_v prudentius_n &_o tertullian_n for_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v speak_v of_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n define_v by_o the_o church_n but_o of_o other_o matter_n in_o which_o as_o it_o be_v free_a for_o they_o to_o speak_v what_o they_o please_v so_o be_v it_o also_o free_a for_o bellarmin_n to_o ansere_fw-la what_o he_o please_v especial_o suppose_v that_o tertullian_n speak_v but_o doubfullie_o in_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o he_o be_v tax_v by_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n penetration_n of_o his_o mother_n womb_n &_o if_o he_o hold_v he_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o contradict_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o case_n no_o one_o father_n have_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o absolute_a testimony_n amongst_o the_o romanist_n neither_o can_v he_o or_o any_o for_o he_o iustelie_o complain_v if_o he_o be_v disesteem_v in_o such_o a_o case_n now_o for_o the_o censure_n which_o rivera_n give_v of_o origen_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o error_n which_o the_o church_n have_v always_o detest_v it_o be_v so_o manifest_o true_a that_o no_o man_n that_o will_v not_o dogmatise_v with_o he_o can_v deny_v the_o same_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o reformer_n make_v as_o little_a yea_o &_o much_o less_o account_n either_o of_o he_o or_o any_o other_o ancient_a writer_n than_o the_o romanist_n do_v as_o the_o world_n know_v especial_o when_o they_o find_v they_o contrary_a to_o their_o position_n and_o not_o of_o one_o two_o or_o three_o dissent_v from_o the_o rest_n but_o even_o of_o the_o torrent_n of_o their_o consent_n of_o which_o over_o plain_a testimony_n be_v extant_a in_o luther_n caluin_n kemnitius_n &_o chamier_n inf._n vid._n luth._o the_o cap_a babyl_n c._n 1._o calu._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 18_o kem._n pag._n 798._o cham._n de_fw-fr descens_fw-la chr._n ad_fw-la inf._n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o knight_n can_v produce_v nothing_o in_o particular_a in_o which_o he_o can_v accuse_v the_o romanist_n to_o have_v reject_v the_o record_n of_o the_o foresay_a author_n at_o the_o least_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o s._n hierome_n who_o canus_n affirm_v to_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v know_v what_o reformer_n will_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a and_o if_o they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n then_o a_o dieu_fw-fr their_o all-sufficiencie_n of_o scripture_n beside_o canus_n yield_v a_o pregnant_a reason_n why_o s._n hierome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o that_o particular_a of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o assignation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o say_v canus_n he_o follow_v joseph_n the_o jew_n but_o s._n austin_n follow_v the_o christian_n in_o that_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o reason_n of_o canus_n sir_n humphrey_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v omit_v if_o he_o have_v deal_v sincere_o as_o impertinent_a as_o this_o also_o be_v the_o taxation_n of_o beauties_n answer_n to_o justin_n ireneus_fw-la epiphanius_n &_o oecumenius_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v hold_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o this_o be_v so_o absurd_a a_o position_n that_o i_o think_v few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o misreformed_a church_n defend_v it_o &_o so_o i_o see_v not_o why_o bellarmin_n can_v iustelie_o be_v reprehend_v for_o
of_o the_o law_n exodus_fw-la &_o that_o that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o exodus_fw-la in_o the_o 26._o of_o the_o leviticus_fw-la the_o same_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v idolum_fw-la &_o sculptile_a that_o be_v a_o idol_n &_o a_o grave_a thing_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o reformer_n stand_v single_a in_o this_o matter_n &_o that_o the_o romanist_n in_o their_o division_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n proceed_v upon_o a_o most_o sound_a &_o approve_a foundation_n it_o be_v both_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o they_o more_o willing_o follow_v then_o any_o other_o &_o especial_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o expound_v aceording_n to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o tradition_n of_o all_o succeed_a age_n a_o postcript_n of_o advertissement_n for_o the_o reader_n i_o request_v the_o reader_n of_o my_o censure_n so_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o particular_n which_o occur_v since_o the_o finish_n of_o it_o and_o imprimis_fw-la touch_v the_o homily_n and_o epistle_n allege_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o the_o 9_o section_n of_o his_o safe_a way_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transsubstantion_n i_o anser_v in_o the_o 8._o period_n of_o my_o censure_n what_o i_o conceive_v at_o that_o present_a to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o doctrine_n public_o or_o common_o read_v or_o preched_a in_o england_n contrary_a so_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o in_o any_o public_a manner_n deliver_v to_o the_o people_n either_o by_o alfric_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n in_o any_o synod_n or_o public_a assembly_n in_o those_o day_n since_o which_o time_n of_o the_o dispatch_n of_o that_o work_n some_o delay_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o press_n &_o have_v have_v great_a opportunity_n &_o leisure_n to_o view_v the_o history_n of_o our_o country_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o those_o age_n in_o which_o alfric_n live_v which_o be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o 10._o and_o leventh_o century_n by_o more_o exact_a examination_n &_o search_n in_o to_o the_o matter_n i_o find_v myself_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o then_o deliver_v and_o now_o for_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o more_o clear_a convincement_n of_o the_o same_o i_o add_v that_o touch_a alfric_n person_n and_o state_n of_o life_n he_o be_v first_o a_o monk_n by_o profession_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o abington_n and_o as_o malesburie_n relate_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr gest_n pont._n aug._n pag._n 203._o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o then_o bishop_n of_o wilton_fw-mi and_o after_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n whether_o siricius_n alias_o sigericus_fw-la or_o alfric_n do_v immediate_o succeed_v s._n dunstan_n in_o that_o seat_n but_o that_o import_v little_a certain_a it_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_n vid._n harpsf_n saec_fw-la 10._o cap._n 7._o for_o that_o a_o ancient_a chronicle_n write_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n of_o abington_n where_o of_o as_o i_o allege_v our_o of_o malesburie_n alfric_n be_v abat_n convince_v testify_v that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o episcopal_a pall_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v which_o journey_n alfric_n will_v neiver_n have_v make_v nor_o ever_o have_v obtain_v his_o request_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o every_o point_n which_o at_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n himself_o profess_v that_o which_o also_o be_v most_o plain_o demonstrate_v by_o a_o ample_a testimony_n which_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n give_v of_o the_o same_o arcbishop_n alfric_n and_o at_o their_o request_n send_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n and_o monastery_n abington_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o for_o great_a sattsfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v here_o rehearse_v at_o it_o as_o record_v by_o the_o foresay_a religious_a man_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o canterbury_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o same_o church_n after_o their_o devoute_a prayer_n it_o be_v know_v unto_o you_o all_o how_o long_o since_o it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o success_n of_o diverse_a and_o various_a event_n the_o mother_n church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o her_o pastor_n and_o destitute_a of_o her_o rector_n which_o do_v pertain_v not_o only_o to_o our_o loss_n but_o alsoe_o to_o the_o detriment_n of_o you_o and_o all_o this_o island_n since_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o solicitude_n and_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o metroplican_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o have_v elect_v alfric_n by_o name_n monk_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o abington_n most_o sufficient_o know_v unto_o we_o noble_a in_o birth_n and_o manner_n endue_v with_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o in_o faith_n a_o catholic_a by_o nature_n prudente_a docible_a patient_a temperate_a chaste_a sober_a humble_a affable_a merciful_a learned_a instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n cautelous_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n exercise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n or_o determination_n and_o according_a to_o the_o path_n of_o scripture_n orthodox_n tradition_n and_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n understanding_n teach_v praesulum_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolica_fw-la and_o observe_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n in_o a_o sound_a sense_n and_o embrace_v that_o faithful_a word_n which_o be_v according_a to_o doctrine_n and_o reprehend_v with_o modesty_n those_o who_o resist_v it_o and_o have_v power_n to_o resist_v and_o redargue_v they_o hospitable_a modest_a well_o rule_v his_o house_n not_o a_o neophit_n have_v a_o good_a opinion_n or_o testimony_n minister_a in_o every_o degree_n or_o order_n according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n prepare_a for_o all_o good_a work_n and_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v demand_v it_o of_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n thus_o proceed_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o alfric_n and_o to_o this_o i_o join_v that_o s._n dunstan_n his_o immediate_a predecessor_n except_v ethelgar_a or_o at_o the_o most_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o writer_n except_v ethelgar_a and_o siricius_n who_o both_o live_v but_o five_o year_n or_o there_o abouts_o as_o our_o history_n report_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o a_o sermon_n he_o make_v the_o same_o day_n he_o die_v svy_a s._n dunstan_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o elphegus_n alfrics_n successor_n it_o be_v report_v by_o our_o english_a historian_n he_o be_v such_o a_o mortify_v man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a abstinence_n and_o fast_v that_o when_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o elevate_v the_o sacred_a host_n in_o mass_n the_o reflect_a air_n appear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n throu_fw-fr '_o the_o iuncture_n of_o his_o finger_n now_o touch_v the_o twoe_o immediate_a predecessor_n of_o alfric_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o to_o wit_n ethelgar_a &_o sricius_n neither_o any_o historiographer_n nor_o yet_o any_o of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v note_v they_o to_o have_v diwlge_v or_o admit_v in_o their_o time_n any_o other_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n then_o that_o which_o be_v then_o profess_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o both_o immediate_o before_o and_o immediate_o after_o alfric_n day_n the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o at_o this_o time_n the_o roman_a church_n maintain_v be_v common_o teach_v &_o practise_v in_o england_n and_o no_o other_o so_o that_o moral_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o apprehensible_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o alfric_n be_v bishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o time_n be_v but_o ten_o year_n or_o littlemore_n godwins_n catalogue_n the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n can_v have_v be_v public_o profess_v and_o publish_v by_o diverse_a bishop_n in_o their_o synod_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n line_n affirm_v beside_o this_o lanfranc_n who_o in_o the_o next_o age_n succeed_v alfric_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o canterbury_n habetur_fw-la in_o ult._n edit_fw-la bibl._n patr._n tom_n 11._o in_o his_o book_n against_o berengarie_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n som'at_fw-mi after_o the_o midst_n he_o speak_v thus_o against_o his_o adversary_n propulsatis_fw-la iam_fw-la quantum_fw-la satis_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la calumnijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v sufficient_o repel_v the_o calumniation_n which_o with_o cantumely_n of_o bishop_n humbert_n &_o the_o roman_a church_n thou_o have_v temerarious_o utter_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o
betwixt_o the_o novellist_n of_o these_o our_o time_n and_o catholic_a romanist_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o mention_n they_o make_v of_o mass_n miracle_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o other_o particular_n which_o i_o have_v note_v in_o my_o censure_n three_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v easy_o persuade_v himself_o that_o suppose_v these_o writing_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o our_o adversary_n have_v remain_v in_o public_a place_n and_o library_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o 600._o year_n if_o they_o have_v contain_v any_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o that_o faith_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o i_o have_v historical_o demonstrate_v above_o to_o have_v be_v profess_v in_o our_o country_n of_o england_n ever_o since_o and_o before_o that_o time_n it_o be_v more_o than_o moral_o evident_a they_o will_v have_v receive_v long_o a_o before_o this_o time_n reprehension_n or_o censure_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n final_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o foresay_a writing_n do_v in_o deed_n contain_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n as_o they_o be_v believe_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n whereas_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o but_o only_o exclude_v the_o carnal_a palpaple_n or_o capharnaitical_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o invisible_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o obuius_fw-la and_o easy_a manner_n yet_o in_o reason_n ought_v not_o any_o judicious_a catholic_n to_o alter_v his_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o for_o any_o argument_n which_o can_v be_v draw_v or_o deduce_v from_o such_o testimony_n as_o be_v void_a of_o other_o credit_n than_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o adversary_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n which_o be_v just_a none_o at_o all_o especial_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o these_o who_o not_o only_o in_o this_o particular_a but_o alsoe_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o controversy_n have_v use_v much_o partiality_n &_o deceit_n as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o their_o several_a work_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o publisher_n of_o the_o same_o pamphlet_n in_o which_o the_o homily_n &_o epistle_n of_o which_o i_o hear_v treat_v be_v contain_v beside_o diverse_a untruth_n which_o he_o utter_v as_o well_o touch_v the_o author_n and_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n as_o alsoe_o his_o title_n and_o marginal_a note_n and_o likewise_o in_o that_o he_o couning_o and_o cousening_o publish_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o alfric_n as_o if_o it_o include_v a_o different_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o that_o which_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o now_o english_a bible_n which_o be_v yet_o most_o apparent_o false_a for_o that_o as_o i_o remember_v it_o put_v in_o the_o number_n and_o order_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la sapience_n toby_n judith_n and_o the_o machabeis_n which_o yet_o our_o adversary_n reject_v for_o apocryphal_a as_o alsoe_o in_o that_o more_o over_o the_o same_o pamphete_a add_v a_o testimony_n to_o show_v that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v extant_a and_o use_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n a_o work_n most_o impertinent_o perform_v by_o he_o and_o as_o it_o seem_v only_o or_o chief_o to_o enlarge_v the_o bulk_n and_o price_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o romanist_n never_o neither_o hold_v that_o matter_n unlawful_a or_o at_o this_o present_n prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a language_n for_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o private_a prayer_n of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a as_o both_o their_o catechism_n and_o their_o daily_a practice_n most_o plain_o witness_v by_o all_o which_o particular_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o my_o advertissement_fw-fr it_o be_v evident_o apparent_a that_o the_o glorious_a which_o the_o novellist_n of_o our_o country_n make_v by_o their_o publication_n of_o the_o homily_n epistle_n and_o o_o write_n in_o the_o name_n of_o alfric_n be_v no_o other_o than_o certain_a prestigious_a imposture_n to_o persuade_v the_o simple_a sort_n of_o people_n by_o these_o false_a flourish_n that_o their_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o quite_o void_a of_o antiquity_n but_o have_v be_v preach_v and_o profess_v in_o our_o country_n before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n and_o now_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o repulse_v this_o fictitious_a and_o deceitefull_a calumniation_n of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v these_o putative_a wring_v of_o alfric_n by_o the_o publication_n of_o which_o and_o the_o like_a counterfeit_a ware_n they_o pick_v simple_a people_n purse_n who_o take_v all_o for_o as_o true_a as_o gaspell_v that_o be_v put_v in_o print_n by_o any_o of_o their_o own_o brother_n the_o second_o advertissement_fw-fr i_o give_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v that_o whereas_o the_o knight_n page_n 205._o of_o his_o fafe_a way_n cite_v agobard_n for_o a_o denier_n of_o honour_n of_o image_n in_o his_o book_n of_o that_o subject_n agobardus_n episc_n lugdun_fw-la li._n de_fw-fr pick_v &_o imag_n i_o have_v dilgent_o peruse_v the_o same_o and_o find_v that_o in_o deed_n this_o author_n speak_v more_o harsh_o of_o this_o matter_n then_o any_o other_o catholic_a writer_n of_o these_o day_n how_o be_v it_o this_o be_v the_o age_n in_o which_o image_n have_v their_o great_a enemy_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a this_o author_n only_o confute_v the_o exhibition_n of_o divine_a honour_n and_o the_o like_a unto_o image_n as_o be_v sacrifice_n or_o confidence_n in_o they_o or_o prayer_n unto_o they_o reprehend_v the_o error_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n who_o superstitiouse_o adore_v they_o for_o so_o he_o discourse_v a_o bout_n the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n say_v but_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n do_v ever_o think_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v yet_o now_o the_o error_n by_o increase_n be_v become_v so_o perspicuous_a that_o it_o be_v near_o or_o like_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o antropomorphits_n to_o adore_v figment_n and_o to_o put_v hope_n in_o they_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o error_n faith_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o heart_n all_o our_o confidence_n be_v place_v in_o visible_a thing_n and_o a_o little_a after_o so_o alsoe_o if_o we_o see_v pen_v or_o feather_a angel_n paint_v the_o apostle_n preach_v martyr_n suffer_v torment_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v any_o help_n from_o the_o picture_n which_o we_o behold_v because_o they_o can_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o ill_a right_o therefore_o these_o be_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n to_o evacuate_v such_o superstition_n it_o be_v define_v by_o orthodox_n father_n that_o picture_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v in_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o si_fw-mi worship_v and_o adore_v be_v paint_v in_o the_o wall_n which_o word_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o allege_v out_o of_o a_o fragment_n of_o the_o provincial_a council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n and_o have_v join_v they_o immediate_o to_o his_o own_o in_o which_o he_o only_o treat_v of_o divine_a honour_n as_o not_o due_a to_o image_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a he_o intend_v to_o prove_v nothing_o else_o by_o their_o authority_n then_o that_o which_o he_o there_o propose_v to_o omit_v that_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o eliberitan_n council_n be_v deliver_v in_o a_o sense_n much_o different_a from_o this_o in_o which_o agobardus_n construeth_n it_o as_o i_o have_v convince_v in_o other_o place_n and_o occasion_n and_o that_o this_o author_n intend_v to_o teach_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o that_o image_n must_v not_o be_v honour_v with_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n the_o several_a testimony_n which_o he_o large_o produce_v out_o of_o s._n augustin_n s._n hierome_n &_o other_o ancient_a writer_n do_v manifest_o demonstrate_v not_o one_o of_o which_o can_v be_v take_v if_o they_o be_v true_o understand_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n as_o clear_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o diligent_a reader_n of_o their_o word_n which_o express_o exclude_v only_a honour_n of_o sacrifice_n prayer_n direct_v unto_o the_o image_n they_o self_n or_o religion_n proper_a to_o god_n only_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o picture_n and_o alsoe_o agobardus_n himself_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o place_n which_o he_o cit_v do_v aver_v plain_o declare_v that_o he_o grant_v some_o sort_n of_o honour_n to_o image_n where_o thus_o he_o exhort_v let_v we_o behold_v the_o picture_n as_o a_o picture_n destitute_a of_o life_n sense_n and_o reason_n let_v the_o eye_n
may_v be_v make_v in_o s._n augustine_n who_o as_o caluin_n confess_v be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o antiquity_n â—6_n lib._n 18_o de_fw-la civit._n cap._n â—6_n sac._n calu._n li._n 4._o inst_z c._n 14._o sac._n testify_v touch_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o althou_fw-mi '_o the_o jew_n receive_v they_o not_o for_o canonical_a yet_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v they_o and_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v true_a that_o few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o writer_n which_o the_o knight_n produce_v in_o every_o several_a age_n do_v positive_o affirm_v that_o those_o 22._o book_n of_o scripture_n only_o which_o the_o reformer_n use_n be_v by_o the_o universal_a christian_n catholic_a church_n hold_v to_o be_v the_o complete_a or_o entire_a christian_a canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o that_o those_o particular_a book_n now_o in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o &_o they_o be_v express_o reject_v even_o by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o as_o not_o canonical_a or_o not_o of_o infallible_a credit_n &_o not_o rather_o hold_v by_o they_o for_o sacred_a &_o divine_a althou_a not_o register_v in_o their_o canon_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o sir_n humfrey_n proposition_n it_o follow_v clear_o that_o he_o quite_o fail_v in_o his_o proof_n &_o that_o for_o all_o his_o brag_v he_o only_o step_v out_o of_o his_o pretend_a safeway_n into_o the_o same_o by_o path_n he_o have_v ever_o walk_v in_o since_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o write_v never_o omit_v his_o occustomed_a sleight_n in_o the_o allegation_n of_o author_n &_o conclude_v his_o section_n with_o that_o laregelye_o so_o often_o repeat_v by_o he_o in_o this_o &_o other_o place_n as_o affirm_v that_o by_o his_o adversary_n own_o confession_n the_o true_a &_o orthodox_n church_n do_v reject_v those_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o his_o church_n reject_v &_o the_o trent_n council_n allow_v at_o this_o day_n for_o canonical_a out_o of_o which_o thrasonical_a audacity_n of_o this_o boisterous_a cavalier_n the_o reader_n may_v easy_o take_v a_o scantling_n of_o the_o rest_n &_o so_o come_v to_o know_v the_o fox_n by_o his_o tatter_a tail_n 6._o â—ec_fw-la 6._o in_o his_o sixth_o sex_n section_n he_o pretend_v to_o solve_v the_o romanist_n argument_n deduce_v from_o authority_n of_o father_n &_o counsel_n for_o those_o book_n which_o the_o reformer_n hold_v for_o apocryphal_a touch_v which_o point_n althou_fw-mi '_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o doubt_n be_v make_v in_o former_a time_n among_o the_o father_n whether_o the_o foresay_a book_n be_v canonical_a or_o not_o in_o which_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n especial_o before_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o any_o council_n nor_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o doctor_n or_o father_n do_v positive_o at_o any_o time_n ever_o agree_v to_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o christian_a canon_n but_o as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n make_v doubt_n of_o the_o same_o so_o other_o make_v none_o at_o all_o among_o who_o s._n augustine_n be_v so_o confident_a in_o that_o matter_n that_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n &_o that_o not_o obiter_fw-la but_o profess_o treat_v of_o it_o he_o set_v down_o the_o very_a same_o number_n &_o name_n of_o the_o very_a same_o book_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n defend_v for_o canonical_a at_o this_o present_a day_n &_o yet_o notobstand_v this_o our_o adversary_n be_v so_o presumptuous_a &_o void_a of_o shame_n that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n 132._o â—…_n 132._o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o the_o maccabee_n for_o conanicall_a in_o justification_n of_o which_o his_o impudent_a assertion_n it_o be_v wondrous_a to_o consider_v how_o the_o crafty_a sycophant_n do_v excercise_n his_o wit_n in_o frame_v evasion_n whereby_o to_o elude_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o that_o renown_a orthodox_n doctor_n &_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o that_o particular_a to_o which_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n subscribe_v even_o in_o this_o same_o point_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n reject_v by_o the_o pretensive_a reform_a church_n howbeit_o all_o that_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v invent_v for_o the_o infringe_v of_o these_o two_o sound_a &_o irrefragable_a authority_n consist_v either_o whole_o or_o chief_o in_o equivocation_n &_o insincere_a deal_n in_o the_o cite_n &_o construe_v of_o the_o author_n he_o allege_v yea_o &_o in_o utter_v of_o diverse_a plain_a untruth_n as_o where_o he_o say_v of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o that_o authority_n as_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o pretend_v add_v present_o after_o for_o reason_n of_o his_o first_o lie_v another_o as_o great_a or_o great_a against_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o cardinal_n when_o the_o protestant_n produce_v this_o council_n against_o the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n answer_v that_o this_o provincial_a council_n ought_v not_o to_o bind_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o province_n &_o cite_v he_o for_o this_o saye_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 31._o where_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v and_o final_o to_o omit_v other_o of_o less_o noise_n he_o affirm_v that_o s._n augustine_n declare_v by_o pregnant_a &_o several_a reason_n that_o the_o maccabee_n be_v apocryphal_a &_o yet_o he_o deny_v not_o even_o in_o this_o very_a place_n but_o that_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n both_o put_v they_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o second_o book_n the_o doct_n christ_n nor_o yet_o that_o he_o affirm_v in_o his_o 18_o book_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la cap._n 36._o that_o the_o church_n have_v they_o for_o canonical_a thou_o '_o the_o jew_n hold_v they_o not_o for_o such_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n touch_v this_o point_n of_o controversy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o s._n augustine_n &_o of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n but_o be_v with_o shame_n enough_o fall_v again_o into_o his_o own_o by_o way_n where_o he_o &_o his_o progenitor_n have_v ever_o wander_v since_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n 7._o sect._n 7._o in_o the_o seven_o section_n he_o reprehend_v the_o proof_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n by_o tradition_n &_o make_v such_o a_o trade_n of_o deal_v untruelie_o that_o one_o will_v think_v sure_a he_o live_v by_o lye_v and_o now_o i_o very_o persuade_v myself_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o a_o certain_a ingenious_a protestant_n say_v of_o the_o puritan_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o afford_v ten_o lie_n then_o one_o oath_n in_o his_o very_a first_o word_n he_o affirm_v that_o to_o admit_v tradition_n &_o other_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n to_o which_o all_o bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v swear_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o this_o be_v his_o first_o lie_n in_o this_o section_n but_o he_o will_v make_v sure_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o last_o for_o he_o incontinentlie_o add_v two_o or_o three_o more_o one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o affirm_v that_o those_o observation_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o pope_n pius_n mention_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v those_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v with_o equal_a reverence_n &_o religious_a affection_n for_o so_o the_o knight_n insincerelie_o translate_v the_o word_n pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la as_o she_o receave_v the_o holy_a scripture_n fid_fw-we ego_fw-la firma_fw-la fide_fw-la credo_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la qua_fw-la continentur_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n bullaker_n pij_fw-la 4._o sup_n form_n iur_fw-fr prof_o fid_fw-we add_v more_o that_o here_o be_v the_o first_o alteration_n make_v touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n with_o diverse_a other_o falsity_n too_o large_a to_o recount_v and_o yet_o if_o when_o he_o read_v the_o foresay_a bull_n he_o have_v not_o for_o haste_v scip_v over_o the_o whole_a creed_n which_o the_o pope_n place_v in_o the_o very_a first_o part_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n showe_a even_o by_o that_o unfaithful_a trick_n how_o little_a faith_n he_o have_v i_o think_v he_o will_v never_o have_v have_v the_o face_n to_o calumniate_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o if_o to_o speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o divine_a &_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o council_n use_v be_v to_o make_v alteration_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o knight_n will_v have_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o apparent_o false_a that_o the_o tridentine_a council_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o
romanist_n make_v the_o husband_n &_o the_o spouse_n the_o head_n &_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n this_o man_n be_v so_o full_a of_o falsity_n &_o untruth_n that_o it_o seem_v his_o whole_a live_n be_v by_o lye_v i_o be_o persuade_v he_o have_v have_v his_o breed_n in_o brazen_a face_a college_n where_o impudence_n &_o untruth_n be_v the_o chief_a lesson_n in_o the_o school_n and_o here_o the_o knight_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n go_v beyond_o if_o not_o beside_o himself_o in_o that_o faculty_n for_o i_o find_v no_o less_o than_o there_o lie_v even_o with_o in_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o the_o title_n of_o his_o section_n nay_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o it_o true_a by_o which_o alone_o althou_fw-mi '_o the_o reader_n may_v make_v a_o strong_a conjecture_n of_o the_o rest_n yet_o will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o in_o particular_a which_o doubtless_o will_v quite_o convince_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o author_n knavish_a deal_n in_o his_o 502._o page_n now_o at_o last_o say_v he_o they_o have_v make_v he_o mean_v the_o pope_n the_o whole_a church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n yea_o against_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o good_a cause_n &_o also_o against_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a this_o lie_n be_v so_o exorbitant_a &_o monstrous_a that_o it_o seem_v he_o who_o make_v it_o doubt_v it_o will_v not_o be_v take_v upon_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n wherefore_o he_o flee_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o friend_n jewel_n who_o he_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o make_v it_o more_o authentical_a as_o if_o that_o famous_a father_n of_o false_a deal_n can_v sufficient_o supply_v all_o that_o which_o in_o that_o nature_n be_v want_v in_o himself_o but_o i_o hope_v the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v register_v they_o both_o in_o one_o predicament_n &_o give_v no_o more_o credit_n to_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o but_o send_v they_o together_o to_o the_o whetstone_n another_o instance_n i_o give_v the_o reader_n out_o of_o the_o 504._o page_n where_o the_o knight_n charge_v bellarmine_n to_o teach_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v so_o much_o err_v as_o to_o command_v vice_n &_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o vice_n be_v good_a &_o virtue_n evil_a unless_v she_o will_v sin_v against_o her_o conscience_n it_o be_v true_a the_o cardinal_n have_v the_o same_o word_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n cite_v hitherto_o but_o yet_o he_o use_v most_o dishonest_a &_o double_a deal_n in_o regare_fw-la that_o if_o he_o have_v either_o rehearse_v the_o whole_a place_n entire_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o bellarmine_n or_o else_o have_v veiw_v his_o recognition_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v find_v the_o author_n true_a meaning_n to_o be_v not_o that_o in_o general_a &_o every_o matter_n &_o all_o occasion_n but_o only_o that_o in_o doubtful_a case_n &_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_o good_a or_o ill_a of_o themselves_o &_o in_o matter_n indifferent_a such_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n lest_o otherwise_o man_n shall_v proceed_v against_o their_o conscience_n &_o therefore_o say_v he_o si_fw-mi papa_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v command_v that_o which_o be_v clear_o know_v to_o be_v a_o vice_n or_o shall_v prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v clear_o know_v to_o be_v a_o virtue_n than_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o take_v away_o the_o imposture_n &_o cousinage_n of_o the_o knight_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o bellarmine_n doctrine_n that_o may_v either_o just_o offend_v the_o reader_n or_o that_o make_v for_o the_o purpose_n here_o intend_v of_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v whether_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a as_o our_o adversary_n do_v false_o &_o calumnious_o affirm_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o knight_n have_v in_o this_o section_n be_v only_o sophistical_a foppery_n &_o crack_n of_o his_o craze_a brain_n abuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o diverse_a romanist_n &_o frame_v such_o sense_n to_o their_o word_n as_o come_v neerste_v to_o his_o own_o purpose_n &_o be_v far_a from_o they_o &_o so_o false_o father_v it_o upon_o they_o &_o confound_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o matter_n disputable_a &_o in_o opinion_n he_o conclude_v discourse_n of_o all_o which_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v whether_o the_o romanist_n or_o he_o himself_o rather_o be_v not_o in_o the_o by-way_n he_o have_v fallacious_o frame_v for_o his_o adversary_n 20._o sec._n 20._o in_o the_o section_n followe_a which_o be_v the_o 20._o in_o order_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n which_o he_o say_v be_v resolve_v final_o into_o the_o pope_n have_v neither_o personal_a nor_o doctrinal_a succession_n neither_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o fact_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o knight_n proceed_n in_o this_o whole_a section_n that_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o his_o great_a enemy_n against_o who_o he_o use_v all_o his_o art_n &_o cunning_a hope_v to_o have_v the_o mastery_n by_o strike_v most_o strong_o at_o the_o head_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o to_o make_v his_o blove_n the_o full_a he_o feign_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n &_o like_o a_o venomous_a spider_n gather_v poison_n from_o the_o fragrant_a flower_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n spit_v the_o very_a quitessence_n of_o it_o against_o his_o sacred_a person_n yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o matter_n be_v but_o loathsome_a inculcation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v a_o hundred_o time_n repeat_v &_o which_o have_v be_v as_o often_o ansear_v by_o myself_o &_o other_o but_o because_o his_o importunity_n be_v so_o great_a i_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n thou_o '_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v most_o tedious_a unto_o i_o to_o eat_v so_o often_o of_o the_o same_o crambe_z the_o knight_n chief_a plot_n in_o this_o place_n be_v by_o confront_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o of_o faith_n also_o with_o the_o modern_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o pope_n he_o begin_v with_o private_a mass_n saye_v that_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la do_v decree_v that_o after_o consecration_n all_o present_a shall_v communicate_v according_a as_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o &_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o observe_v now_o this_o sir_n humphrey_n compare_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n which_o determine_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o mass_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n alone_o communicate_v be_v not_o unlawful_a or_o to_o be_v abrogate_a as_o if_o this_o decree_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o which_o direct_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o althou_fw-mi '_o the_o word_n of_o anaclet_n do_v show_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o his_o time_n yea_o &_o of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n notwithstanding_o they_o also_o insinuate_v that_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v practise_v at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o place_n to_o have_v be_v that_o all_o present_a at_o mass_n do_v the_o facto_fw-la communicate_v yea_o &_o that_o those_o that_o do_v not_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o yet_o in_o regard_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v neither_o deny_v nor_o dissallowe_v of_o that_o custom_n nay_o rather_o express_o desire_v the_o continuation_n of_o it_o but_o only_a define_v that_o such_o mass_n as_o be_v celebrate_v without_o more_o communicant_o beside_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v &_o abollish_v as_o the_o clamorous_a sectary_n of_o our_o day_n do_v contend_v it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n to_o be_v find_v between_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o nor_o more_o than_o if_o the_o same_o council_n have_v define_v that_o those_o communion_n be_v not_o unlawful_a or_o not_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n notobstand_v the_o custom_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o admit_v they_o to_o omit_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n be_v very_o ignorant_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o he_o know_v not_o that_o althou_fw-mi '_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o manner_n alteration_n may_v be_v make_v so_o that_o according_a to_o diversity_n of_o time_n place_n &_o person_n that_o which_o once_o have_v be_v practise_v yea_o &_o command_v by_o one_o pope_n &_o council_n at_o one_o time_n may_v be_v otherwise_o practise_v in_o another_o &_o that_o without_o any_o prejudice_n but_o rather_o with_o great_a profit_n in_o some_o case_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o doctrine_n because_o the_o knight_n want_v either_o wit_n or_o will_n
to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o few_o that_o at_o all_o time_n they_o can_v easy_o be_v discern_v his_o ansere_fw-la be_v because_o it_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o saint_n luke_n that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v he_o shall_v not_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n mark_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o great_a solomon_n &_o admire_v it_o s._n luke_n as_o his_o word_n do_v plain_o testify_v speak_v &_o prophecy_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n &_o yet_o sir_n humphrey_n most_o absurdlie_o abusedlie_o &_o false_o apply_v they_o to_o that_o vast_a chaos_n or_o large_a space_n of_o time_n which_o have_v pass_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n yea_o &_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o discourse_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o according_a to_o his_o reform_a logic_n this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v he_o shall_v not_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n therefore_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o small_a that_o at_o all_o time_n they_o can_v easy_o be_v discern_v o_o acute_a &_o subtle_a logician_n &_o in_o my_o opinion_n much_o fit_a for_o the_o cart_n they_o the_o school_n of_o dialect_n another_o example_n i_o give_v the_o reader_n in_o two_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n the_o one_o out_o of_o the_o 2._o of_o peter_n 2._o chap._n the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o 18._o of_o the_o revel_v 3._o verse_n which_o he_o appli_v to_o indulgence_n &_o pardon_n say_v in_o his_o page_n 671._o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o indulgence_n &_o pardon_n be_v grant_v for_o money_n &_o make_v the_o treasure_n of_o their_o church_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v foretell_v there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v ill_o speak_v of_o &_o throu_fw-fr '_o covetousness_n shall_v with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o now_o it_o be_v true_a the_o place_n out_o of_o saint_n peter_n thou_o '_o false_o &_o fond_o apply_v &_o may_v far_o more_o fit_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o pretensive_a reform_a puritanical_a novellist_n who_o great_a part_n of_o scholarship_n si_fw-mi to_o rail_v at_o the_o pope_n &_o roman_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o untrulie_o rehearse_v but_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v out_o of_o the_o apocalips_n there_o be_v not_o one_o title_n to_o this_o purpose_n except_v that_o the_o apostle_n once_o name_v the_o word_n merchant_n which_o nevertheless_o according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n make_v no_o more_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n then_o if_o he_o have_v name_v the_o word_n minister_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o cite_v according_a to_o the_o common_a &_o current_a exposition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o at_o this_o present_a be_v understand_v partly_o of_o the_o precursor_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o heretic_n &_o persecutor_n in_o general_a of_o all_o age_n &_o partly_o of_o that_o great_a antichriste_n proper_o so_o call_v who_o come_v all_o true_a catholic_n have_v ever_o expect_v only_o about_o the_o end_n or_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n howbeit_o if_o a_o man_n be_v delight_v in_o trifle_n &_o trick_n he_o may_v much_o more_o commodious_o apply_v those_o same_o place_n to_o luther_n &_o his_o sequaces_fw-la as_o have_v their_o pedigree_n &_o descent_n from_o several_a heretic_n of_o former_a time_n then_o either_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o may_v also_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o new_a creed_n of_o england_n of_o which_o except_v those_o few_o that_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o that_o have_v not_o be_v defend_v by_o other_o heretic_n of_o more_o ancient_a stand_n as_o diverse_a learned_a romanist_n have_v demonstrate_v in_o their_o several_a treatise_n by_o all_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o althou_a '_o sir_n humfrey_n have_v use_v no_o other_o proof_n in_o this_o section_n than_o the_o pure_a text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o have_v he_o make_v so_o bad_a use_n of_o it_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v clear_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v enter_v much_o further_o into_o his_o by-way_n than_o he_o be_v before_o 26._o sec._n 26._o the_o 26._o followe_a be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o treatise_n in_o which_o the_o author_n labour_v to_o show_v the_o safety_n &_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o way_n &_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o romish_a way_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a drift_n &_o scope_n not_o of_o this_o section_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a work_n as_o be_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o same_o i_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o romanist_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o sir_n humphrey_n lind_v bare_a word_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o manner_n than_o they_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o yield_v he_o the_o safe_a way_n &_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o by_o but_o they_o be_v otherwise_o teach_v &_o instruct_v they_o know_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o 14._o hundred_o year_n together_o they_o have_v unquestionable_a possession_n of_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n &_o may_v just_o say_v with_o ancient_a tertullian_n nos_fw-la prius_fw-la possedimus_fw-la we_o have_v first_o possession_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o yield_v unto_o you_o &_o take_v the_o by-way_n which_o you_o have_v frame_v &_o invent_v of_o late_a year_n nay_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o with_o the_o same_o tertullian_n bold_o demand_v of_o you_o who_o be_v according_a to_o the_o saye_v of_o another_o ancient_a father_n prodigious_o bear_v of_o yourselves_o quiestis_n vos_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la venistis_fw-la ubi_fw-la tamdiu_fw-la latuistis_fw-la who_o be_v you_o from_o whence_o &_o when_o do_v you_o come_v where_o have_v you_o lie_v hide_v so_o long_a time_n &_o with_o s._n hierome_n quisquis_fw-la es_fw-la assector_n novorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la queso_fw-it ut_fw-la parcas_fw-la romanis_n auribus_fw-la parcas_fw-la fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la apostolico_fw-la ore_fw-la laudata_fw-la est_fw-la who_o soever_o thou_o be_v that_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o new_a doctrine_n i_o beseech_v the_o spare_a the_o roman_a ear_n spare_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o mouth_n &_o in_o another_o place_n cur_n post_n 400._o annos_fw-la docere_fw-la nos_fw-la niteris_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la nescivimus_fw-la why_o after_o 400._o year_n i_o may_v say_v after_o 1400._o year_n do_v you_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o which_o before_o we_o know_v not_o &_o with_o optatus_fw-la vestrae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la originem_fw-la ostendite_fw-la qui_fw-la vobis_fw-la vultis_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vendicare_fw-la show_v the_o origin_n of_o your_o chair_n you_o that_o callenge_v to_o yourselves_o the_o holy_a church_n wherefore_o if_o you_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o reformation_n will_v enter_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o safe_a way_n if_o you_o will_v claim_v the_o truth_n &_o leave_v falsehood_n for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o you_o with_o a_o plausible_a flourish_n of_o speech_n as_o you_o use_v here_o sir_n humphrey_n to_o say_v so_o it_o be_v but_o you_o must_v first_o prove_v your_o claim_n &_o convince_v your_o title_n &_o that_o not_o by_o accusation_n of_o we_o that_o which_o you_o have_v only_o perform_v through_o both_o your_o book_n for_o si_fw-la accusasse_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la quis_fw-la erit_fw-la innocens_fw-la if_o to_o accuse_v be_v sufficient_a who_o will_v be_v innocent_a but_o by_o positive_a proof_n of_o your_o own_o which_o as_o yet_o neither_o you_n nor_o any_o of_o your_o copemate_n have_v ever_o perform_v you_o pretend_v sole_a scripture_n for_o your_o evidence_n but_o in_o place_n of_o god_n word_n you_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o your_o own_o gloss_n &_o captious_a illation_n &_o sophiticall_a inference_n or_o deduction_n &_o you_o for_o your_o part_n sir_n humphrey_n you_o know_v you_o be_v engage_v by_o promise_n to_o ansere_fw-la the_o jesuites_n challenge_n which_o be_v not_o as_o you_o affirm_v hope_v so_o to_o escape_v the_o brunt_n of_o the_o battle_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o some_o good_a author_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n so_o you_o please_v to_o call_v it_o for_o matter_n of_o state_n althou_a '_o you_o as_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o true_o the_o protestant_n but_o the_o puritan_n church_n be_v all_o way_n visible_a which_o althou_a '_o i_o know_v i_o have_v make_v manifest_a that_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o perform_v that_o task_n neither_o i_o be_o confident_a ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v
in_o ansere_fw-la to_o his_o book_n i_o now_o convert_v my_o speech_n unto_o he_o &_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o now_o according_a to_o his_o own_o petition_n i_o have_v impartial_o read_v his_o book_n &_o clear_o &_o faithful_o yea_o &_o as_o moderate_o or_o more_o moderate_o than_o his_o own_o immoderate_a proceed_n require_v discover_v unto_o he_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o a_o multitude_n of_o error_n untruth_n &_o corruption_n and_o false_a application_n both_o of_o scripture_n counsel_n &_o particular_a author_n as_o well_o ancient_a as_o modern_a so_o do_v i_o in_o contemplation_n of_o the_o same_o expect_v from_o he_o the_o retractation_n which_o he_o promise_v upon_o condition_n his_o fault_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o which_o if_o he_o shall_v according_o perform_v i_o will_v not_o only_o as_o he_o profess_v with_o holy_a job_n of_o the_o ansere_fw-la of_o his_o adversary_n bind_v it_o as_o a_o crown_n unto_o i_o but_o alsoe_o say_v with_o the_o same_o renown_a saint_n i_o will_v read_v it_o &_o pronounce_v it_o at_o every_o step_n i_o make_v yea_o and_o offer_v it_o to_o my_o understanding_n as_o a_o most_o princely_a present_v earnest_o pray_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o the_o same_o job_n ut_fw-la desiderium_fw-la meum_fw-la audiat_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la that_o the_o omnipotent_a may_v here_o my_o desire_n of_o his_o reclamation_n &_o reduction_n to_o the_o most_o universal_o flourish_v catholic_n roman_n faith_n a_o supplement_n of_o addition_n to_o the_o apppendix_n i_o have_v already_o note_v diverse_a most_o foul_a corruption_n and_o falsification_n in_o sir_n humphrey_n lind_v pretend_v safe_a way_n in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o be_o almost_o quite_o surfeit_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o yet_o in_o my_o opinion_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o among_o all_o those_o which_o come_v near_o to_o the_o false_a deal_n and_o cousinage_n which_o the_o same_o sir_n humphrey_n use_v in_o the_o 205._o page_n of_o his_o devia_fw-la which_o if_o it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n yet_o for_o this_o a_o lone_a it_o may_v most_o just_o deserve_v the_o name_n not_o as_o it_o be_v false_o apply_v to_o the_o romanist_n but_o as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a work_n which_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v but_o please_v to_o have_v a_o little_a patience_n i_o will_v plain_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n wherefore_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o transubstantiation_n want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n have_v first_o cite_v some_o testimony_n both_o out_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v either_o of_o no_o force_n for_o his_o purpose_n or_o else_o have_v be_v anser_v partly_o by_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o catholic_a divine_n and_o partly_o by_o myself_o in_o my_o censure_n he_o stumble_v last_o upon_o the_o late_a patriarch_n of_o cnnstantinople_n who_o he_o alsoe_o produce_v to_o the_o same_o intent_n in_o the_o 10._o and_o 13._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o anser_fw-la to_o the_o german_n affirm_v that_o this_o author_n teach_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o change_n or_o transmutation_n make_v in_o the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o tell_v we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o mystery_n not_o that_o these_o metaballomena_n be_v change_v in_o to_o humane_a flesh_n but_o we_o unto_o they_o thus_o sir_n humphrey_n so_o confident_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v greek_a professor_n in_o oxford_n he_o can_v have_v do_v no_o more_o and_o in_o deed_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o this_o passage_n of_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o great_a show_n especial_o bring_v a_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o but_o now_o when_o i_o come_v to_o examen_fw-la the_o matter_n in_o the_o book_n itself_o and_o confer_v the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a together_o as_o i_o find_v it_o print_v at_o witerberg_fw-mi a_o place_n void_a of_o all_o suscipition_n on_o our_o side_n i_o find_v first_o that_o the_o author_n speak_v so_o plain_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n that_o although_o he_o use_v not_o the_o very_a same_o word_n yet_o do_v he_o use_v other_o word_n equivalent_a as_o conversion_n transmutation_n or_o the_o like_a at_o the_o least_o ten_o or_o a_o dozen_o time_n only_o in_o those_o very_a chapter_n nay_o and_o more_o than_o this_o i_o find_v that_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n or_o transmutation_n he_o use_v that_o very_a word_n metavallo_n which_o the_o knight_n deny_v he_o to_o use_v where_o he_o dini_v the_o change_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o to_o humane_a flesh_n which_o be_v a_o forceble_a argument_n a_o contrario_fw-la that_o the_o patriarch_n speak_v of_o a_o real_a change_n whersoever_o else_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o use_v that_o word_n second_o i_o find_v that_o those_o word_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n cyte_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o the_o grecian_a patriarch_n of_o the_o proper_a transmutation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o a_o other_o transmutation_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n he_o say_v and_o that_o verre_n true_o that_o when_o a_o faithful_a person_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o receive_v be_v not_o change_v in_o to_o humane_a flesh_n but_o the_o receiver_n in_o to_o they_o non_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la say_v the_o patriarch_n in_o corpus_fw-la humanum_fw-la transmutentur_fw-la sed_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la melioribus_fw-la his_fw-la praevalentibus_fw-la and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n metaballomeva_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v verify_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o mutation_n speak_v according_a to_o that_o which_o a_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n non_fw-la tu_fw-la mutaberis_fw-la in_o i_o sed_fw-la ego_fw-la mutabor_fw-la in_o te_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o lord_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v in_o to_o i_o but_o i_o in_o to_o thou_o which_o spiritual_a change_n or_o union_n the_o same_o patriarch_n do_v learned_o prosecute_v and_o declare_v with_o example_n not_o intend_v by_o that_o to_o exclude_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o transubstantiation_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v willing_o persuade_v his_o simple_a reader_n but_o suppose_v and_o include_v the_o same_o as_o in_o diverse_a of_o his_o passage_n in_o these_o twoe_o chapter_n be_v most_o apparent_a and_o particular_o where_o he_o say_v not_o far_o before_o ac_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la panis_fw-la positus_fw-la iacet_fw-la nihil_fw-la nisi_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la repositus_fw-la tantum_fw-la deo_fw-la postea_fw-la verus_fw-la panis_fw-la fit_n &_o revera_fw-la transmutatur_fw-la cvius_fw-la rei_fw-la ratio_fw-la &_o modus_fw-la nullo_n ingenio_fw-la nullo_n ore_fw-la humano_fw-la explicari_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o page_n 97._o honorabilia_fw-la haec_fw-la dora_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la dominicum_fw-la transmutantur_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la recepit_fw-la scilicet_fw-la quod_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o caelos_fw-la ascendit_fw-la tbe_n honourable_a gift_n he_o mean_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o lord_n body_n itself_o &c._n &c._n and_o in_o the_o precedent_a page_n qui_fw-la operationis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la proprium_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la statuunt_fw-la ut_fw-la dona_fw-la intellige_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_fw-la divinum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la transmutentur_fw-la in_fw-la finem_fw-la hunc_fw-la ut_fw-la fideles_fw-la sanctificentur_fw-la peccatorumque_fw-la remissionem_fw-la regni_fw-la haeriditatem_fw-la &_o id_fw-la genus_fw-la alia_fw-la accipere_fw-la credant_fw-la non_fw-la tale_n beatos_fw-la praedicamus_fw-la thus_o the_o patriarch_n so_o perspicuous_o that_o he_o who_o either_o understande_v greek_a or_o latin_a yea_o or_o english_a either_o may_v evident_o see_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v cite_v by_o our_o adversary_n evident_o against_o himself_o and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o true_a meaning_n yet_o be_v not_o sir_n humfray_v content_a with_o that_o but_o as_o a_o man_n run_v forward_o in_o madness_n to_o his_o own_o confusion_n he_o cite_v the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o former_a ten_o chapter_n intend_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o tell_v we_o say_v the_o knight_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o carry_v about_o he_o be_v not_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v eat_v nor_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drink_v neither_o do_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v blasphemy_n which_o word_n i_o confess_v the_o patriarch_n have_v except_v these_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n by_o sir_n humphrey_n but_o as_o he_o have_v they_o so_o have_v he_o other_o omit_v
concedimus_fw-la quod_fw-la oramus_fw-la sanctos_fw-la proprie_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la orant_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la proprie_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la sancte_fw-la petre_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o grant_v say_v antisiodore_n that_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n proper_o &_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o proper_o as_o when_o we_o say_v saint_n peter_n pray_v for_o us._n and_o now_o lo_o here_o how_o faithlesse_o the_o knight_n have_v proceed_v in_o his_o allegation_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o twoe_o author_n who_o both_o so_o plain_o conspire_v against_o he_o &_o let_v the_o reader_n alsoe_o consider_v how_o little_a reason_n our_o adversary_n have_v to_o conclude_v that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v neither_o antiquity_n universality_n nor_o succession_n suppose_v that_o he_o can_v conclude_v no_o other_o safety_n out_o of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a premise_n then_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o his_o own_o forgery_n &_o deceit_n and_o although_o gabriel_n cite_v a_o opinion_n of_o many_o other_o that_o grant_v the_o saint_n do_v pray_v only_o improper_o for_o we_o by_o mediation_n of_o their_o merit_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o exclude_v all_o prayer_n to_o saint_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o pretensive_a reform_a brother_n do_v who_o if_o they_o will_v but_o grant_v the_o same_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v not_o so_o much_o complain_v of_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o those_o romanist_n from_o other_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o question_n in_o controversy_n which_o be_v whether_o the_o saint_n intercede_v &_o pray_v for_o faithful_a christian_n live_v in_o this_o world_n &_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o they_o &_o invocate_v they_o in_o both_o which_o part_n of_o doctrine_n all_o romanist_n agree_v but_o these_o divine_v mention_v by_o biel_n do_v dissent_n from_o the_o rest_n only_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o intercession_n which_o saint_n do_v use_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o perform_v that_o charitable_a act_n by_o formal_a prayer_n make_v unto_o god_n for_o we_o or_o by_o interposition_n of_o their_o merit_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o move_v his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o grant_v our_o request_n which_o manner_n of_o mediation_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a question_n betwixt_o our_o adversary_n of_o these_o time_n &_o we_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o defect_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n or_o succession_n in_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n nor_o any_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o note_n to_o concur_v in_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o modern_a sectary_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v false_o suppose_v &_o prove_v not_o but_o only_o equivocate_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n or_o rather_o by_o affect_a ignorance_n transuer_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o foresay_a divine_n touch_v this_o point_n take_v the_o manner_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n &_o so_o either_o throu_fw-fr '_o affect_a ignorance_n or_o plain_a malice_n dilude_v his_o reader_n to_o let_v pass_v that_o although_o the_o foresay_a author_n do_v not_o grant_n that_o the_o saint_n use_v any_o formal_a or_o proper_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o we_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o defy_v our_o in_o vocation_n unto_o they_o nay_o suppose_v these_o divine_n of_o who_o doctrine_n the_o knight_n will_v fain_o take_v hold_n as_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n suppose_v i_o say_v as_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o relate_v out_o of_o gabriel_n they_o defend_v the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n by_o their_o merit_n at_o the_o least_o if_o he_o have_v have_v be_v sense_n in_o readiness_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v either_o infer_v that_o those_o same_o author_n in_o like_a manner_n hold_v that_o we_o may_v invocate_v &_o pray_v unto_o they_o even_o peoper_o &_o formal_o or_o at_o the_o least_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o neither_o ought_v nor_o can_v deduce_v the_o non_fw-fr invocation_n of_o saint_n from_o the_o foresay_a mediation_n as_o erroneous_o he_o do_v &_o consequent_o he_o great_o abuse_v the_o maintainer_n of_o that_o opinion_n in_o that_o he_o produce_v they_o against_o the_o universality_n antiquity_n and_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a see_v they_o differ_v not_o a_o jot_n from_o other_o catholic_a divine_n in_o it_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n yea_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o they_o express_o consent_v with_o they_o both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mediation_n &_o merit_n both_o which_o point_v nevertheless_o the_o novellist_n do_v obstinate_o impugn_v so_o that_o it_o appear_v as_o a_o manifest_a truth_n that_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v not_o possible_a with_o all_o his_o art_n &_o devise_n scrape_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o for_o the_o antiquity_n universality_n &_o succession_n of_o his_o pretensive_a reform_a congregation_n but_o rather_o that_o which_o do_v quite_o destroy_v it_o if_o he_o have_v his_o dye_n about_o he_o to_o perceive_v it_o to_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n page_n 263._o concern_v image_n biel_n subjoin_v these_o nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la propter_fw-la haec_fw-la imagine_v proijciendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la oratorijs_fw-la eliminandae_fw-la occasione_n idololatriae_fw-la devitandae_fw-la aut_fw-la peregrinationes_fw-la ad_fw-la certas_fw-la imagine_v vel_fw-la certa_fw-la loca_fw-la praesertim_fw-la consecrata_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la consecranda_fw-la penitus_fw-la reprehendenda_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la usque_fw-la quaque_fw-la negandun_v est_fw-la quin_fw-la in_o certis_fw-la locis_fw-la singulariter_fw-la reluceant_fw-la beneficia_fw-la &_o maiora_fw-la crebrius_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o alijs_fw-la vel_fw-la propter_fw-la imagine_v sanctorum_fw-la reliquias_fw-la ibi_fw-la conditas_fw-la vel_fw-la occulta_fw-la ministeria_fw-la alius_fw-la mysteria_fw-la futuris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ibi_fw-la celebranda_fw-la aut_fw-la celebrata_fw-la vel_fw-la alius_fw-la causas_fw-la nobis_fw-la occultas_fw-la propter_fw-la quas_fw-la deus_fw-la unum_fw-la locum_fw-la elegit_fw-la svo_fw-la cultui_fw-la non_fw-la alium_fw-la thus_o much_o biel_n in_o can_n missae_fw-la sec_fw-la 49._o which_o word_n nevertheless_o be_v sly_o omit_v by_o fir_n humphrey_n &_o his_o friend_n cassander_n which_o other_o wise_a be_v so_o plain_a for_o the_o catholic_a practice_n in_o this_o matter_n even_o at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o confound_v they_o both_o and_o this_o be_v their_o false_a plot_n which_o they_o use_v to_o make_v this_o most_o catholic_a author_n seem_v to_o favore_fw-la their_o ill_a cause_n whereas_o in_o reallitie_n he_o be_v plain_o against_o they_o page_n 152._o of_o the_o by-way_n canus_n be_v cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o and_o false_o allege_v as_o if_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o tradition_n be_v above_o scripture_n for_o he_o only_a affitme_n that_o they_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o convince_v haeretike_n then_o scripture_n that_o which_o in_o substance_n be_v teach_v long_o since_o by_o ancient_a tertullian_n &_o be_v no_o blemish_n unto_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o other_o respect_v both_o the_o same_o canus_n &_o all_o other_o romanist_n at_o the_o least_o equalise_v yea_o prefer_v before_o the_o unwritten_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n in_o his_o citation_n of_o canus_n page_n 399._o of_o he_o by_o way_n sir_n humphrey_n put_v the_o objection_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o author_n who_o propound_v &_o anser_v the_o same_o in_o his_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n sharp_o reprehend_v pighius_fw-la out_z of_o who_o opinion_n the_o objection_n be_v frame_v by_o canus_n &_o reprove_v although_o he_o insinuate_v with_o all_o that_o the_o error_n of_o pighius_fw-la be_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n necessatie_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v that_o only_a which_o canus_n profess_v to_o maintain_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n nos_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o dogmate_n fidei_fw-la &_o deeretis_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la fidelium_fw-la necessarijs_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la asserimus_fw-la in_fw-la rerum_fw-la gestarum_fw-la iudicio_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la non_fw-la asserimus_fw-la canus_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n ult._n ad_fw-la sep_n argumentum_fw-la when_o costerus_n pag._n 44._o of_o his_o enchir._n prefer_v tradition_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o take_v tradition_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o carnal_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n &_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o take_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n precise_o as_o it_o consist_v in_o letter_n &_o character_n which_o may_v perish_v or_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o false_a construction_n of_o heretic_n or_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o costerus_n call_v the_o first_o internal_a the_o second_o external_a scripture_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o same_o page_n 44._o and_o when_o the_o same_o costerus_a citcd_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n page_n 149._o of_o his_o devia_fw-la in_o the_o
have_v a_o implicit_a faith_n of_o all_o those_o object_n which_o they_o now_o confess_v themselves_o to_o believe_v according_a to_o that_o deductive_a manner_n or_o else_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o of_o they_o before_o they_o be_v deduce_v whence_o it_o far_o follow_v that_o ever_o since_o they_o make_v their_o foresay_a illation_n or_o consequence_n their_o faith_n be_v new_a and_o quite_o distinct_a from_o their_o own_o faith_n in_o former_a time_n the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o most_o necessary_a sequel_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o reasonable_a and_o judicious_a learned_a reader_n to_o determine_v by_o occasion_n of_o this_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v yet_o more_o clear_a notice_n of_o the_o great_a perversitie_n of_o the_o preposterous_a novellist_n who_o as_o they_o reveile_v their_o violence_n in_o reprove_v the_o foresay_a receive_a doctrine_n of_o implicit_a or_o inexpress_v faith_n so_o likewise_o they_o be_v no_o less_o peremptory_a in_o defend_v their_o own_o new_a distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n in_o religion_n according_a to_o which_o their_o position_n they_o obstinate_o maintain_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o their_o conceit_n be_v not_o foundamentall_a but_o against_o the_o falsity_n of_o this_o distinction_n i_o argue_v first_o upon_o their_o own_o suppose_a principle_n to_o wit_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n either_o explicit_o and_o clear_o or_o by_o clear_a and_o certain_a consequence_n wherefore_o this_o doctrinal_a distinction_n of_o they_o being_n a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v in_o scripture_n in_o either_o of_o those_o two_o manner_n relate_v plain_a it_o be_v that_o according_a to_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n doctrine_n it_o neither_o deserve_v faith_n nor_o credit_n more_o over_o this_o distinction_n be_v so_o new_o coin_a by_o our_o adversary_n and_o so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o foundation_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o i_o never_o read_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a establisher_n of_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n only_o chamier_n who_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o violent_a defender_n of_o caluinisme_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 11._o seem_v plain_o to_o suppose_v the_o same_o distinction_n in_o substance_n affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v licet_fw-la non_fw-la in_o fundamento_fw-la salutis_fw-la though_o not_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n yet_o chamier_n have_v write_v his_o panstratia_n but_o of_o late_a year_n either_o our_o english_a novellist_n receive_v it_o from_o he_o or_o invent_v it_o themselves_o not_o long_o before_o so_o that_o the_o novelty_n of_o it_o a_o lone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v it_o of_o untrueth_n and_o vanity_n and_o although_o i_o may_v just_o take_v exception_n at_o the_o word_n itself_o for_o the_o newness_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n to_o timomothie_n to_o avoid_v profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n in_o regard_n the_o word_n not_o fundamental_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o thou_o error_n of_o the_o church_n there_o in_o by_o our_o adversary_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o profanation_n both_o of_o divine_a faith_n itself_o which_o be_v true_o fundamental_a in_o all_o respect_n and_o also_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o likewise_o be_v infallible_a as_o much_o in_o one_o matter_n as_o a_o other_o nevertheless_o my_o chief_a intention_n be_v not_o to_o insiste_v in_o the_o reproof_n of_o word_n which_o i_o grant_v may_v upon_o occasion_n and_o for_o better_a declaration_n of_o a_o truth_n be_v invent_v and_o use_v by_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o i_o only_o stand_v upon_o the_o sense_n or_o object_n of_o they_o directe_o convince_v the_o matter_n signify_v by_o those_o word_n not_o fundamental_a in_o faith_n to_o be_v repugnant_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o which_o i_o prove_v by_o a_o second_o argument_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o 1._o tim._n 3._o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la the_o church_n be_v a_o pillow_n or_o firmament_n of_o truth_n and_o our_o saviour_n promiss_v his_o father_n will_v give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n a_o other_o paraclete_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o remain_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o joan._n 14._o joan._n 16._o which_o same_o divine_a spirit_n as_o he_o himself_o declare_v afterwards_o in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n will_v teach_v they_o all_o truth_n which_o universal_a term_n all_o include_v and_o signifyes_n both_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o consequent_o it_o express_o exclude_v this_o vain_a distinction_n of_o the_o novellist_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n cyrill_n upon_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n speak_v most_o fit_o and_o apposite_o say_v that_o althou_fw-mi '_o in_o this_o life_n we_o know_v only_o in_o part_n as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v non_fw-la manca_fw-la tamen_fw-la sed_fw-la integra_fw-la veritas_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parua_fw-la cognition_n nobis_fw-la refulsit_fw-la yet_o not_o a_o meamed_a or_o imperfect_a but_o a_o entire_a true_a faith_n shine_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o small_a knowledge_n and_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o first_o to_o tim._n 3._o be_v by_o all_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a expound_v of_o the_o firmness_n and_o stability_n which_o the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o her_o delivery_n of_o true_a doctrine_n to_o her_o particular_a member_n conformable_a to_o which_o sense_n tertullian_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n for_o brevity_n in_o the_o 28._o of_o his_o prescription_n have_v a_o most_o fine_a sentence_n as_o it_o be_v in_o derision_n of_o those_o who_o teach_v the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v respect_v she_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v induce_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o have_v be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n have_v be_v require_v by_o his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o truth_n shall_v villicus_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la the_o steward_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v neglect_v the_o office_n of_o god_n suffer_v the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o understande_v and_o believe_v otherwise_o then_o he_o himself_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n thus_o plain_o general_o &_o absolute_o ancient_a tertullian_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n and_o now_o far_a suppose_v that_o all_o these_o passage_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o their_o expositor_n be_v absolute_a general_a &_o sans_o limitation_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a they_o can_v admit_v no_o such_o distinction_n in_o their_o true_a sense_n &_o interpretation_n but_o that_o at_o the_o jest_n the_o catholic_a church_n can_v not_o teach_v or_o believe_v any_o error_n at_o all_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o total_a object_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v any_o part_n or_o partial_a which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a by_o reason_n that_o all_o kind_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n &_o christian_n justice_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n augustin_n domus_fw-la dei_fw-la fide_fw-la fundatur_fw-la the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v found_v in_o faith_n &_o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v faulty_a it_o will_v doubtless_o fall_v to_o ruin_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o promise_n or_o affiirmation_n viz._n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o available_a for_o our_o adversary_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o her_o faith_n as_o be_v the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v fundamental_o but_o in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v not_o fundamental_a as_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n justification_n the_o true_a quantity_n &_o sense_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o other_o such_o like_a matter_n in_o controversy_n with_o we_o &_o they_o the_o church_n may_v teach_v erroneous_a &_o false_a doctrine_n for_o their_o evasion_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v ground_v not_o in_o invincible_a but_o in_o vincible_a &_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o one_o simple_a or_o single_a entity_n or_o essence_n as_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n &_o baptism_n be_v una_fw-la fides_fw-la unum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la how_o different_a soever_o its_o object_n be_v
ornantes_fw-la expanso_fw-la super_fw-la ipsum_fw-la linteo_fw-la in_o die_fw-la quadam_fw-la illustri_fw-la anni_fw-la per_fw-la aliquot_fw-la dies_fw-la panem_fw-la ponunt_fw-la &_o offerunt_fw-la mariae_fw-la epipha_n impres_n basilicae_fw-la jano_n corn._n interp_v omnes_fw-la autem_fw-la panem_fw-la participant_fw-la in_o â—…tum_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la mâ—…lierâ—…_n opinio_fw-la est_fw-la ibidem_fw-la continentiam_fw-la praedicat_fw-la nuptias_fw-la autem_fw-la scortationem_fw-la putat_fw-la asserens_fw-la nihil_fw-la differre_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la a_o scortatione_n sed_fw-la idem_fw-la esse_fw-la epipha_n ibid._n nec_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la in_o suorum_fw-la numerum_fw-la coniugio_fw-la utentem_fw-la aug._n haer_fw-mi 25._o and_o restraint_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n he_o attribute_v to_o the_o tatian_o and_o manicheis_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o cit_v epiphanius_n heresy_n 79._o and_o 46._o but_o he_o abuse_v this_o author_n in_o both_o those_o place_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o collyridian_n both_v the_o same_o epiphanius_n and_o other_o do_v expresselie_o teach_v that_o they_o worship_v our_o bless_a lady_n idolatrous_o by_o attribute_v divinity_n &_o sacrificy_v unto_o she_o or_o her_o image_n a_o cake_n of_o bread_n or_o tart_a as_o the_o very_a word_n itself_o in_o greek_a do_v signify_v and_o so_o this_o superstitious_a heresy_n can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o popish_a pedigree_n moreover_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v false_o affirm_v that_o epiphanius_n call_v thes_n woman_n idolater_n for_o he_o do_v not_o in_o any_o place_n give_v they_o that_o general_a name_n although_o they_o iustelie_o deserve_v it_o but_o he_o call_v they_o simulachrificae_fw-la that_o be_v sacrifier_n to_o image_n which_o be_v a_o heresy_n as_o much_o repugnant_a to_o the_o roman_a catholic_n doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v to_o protestancie_n which_o word_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o clear_v the_o romanist_n from_o the_o heresy_n of_o those_o profane_a people_n but_o this_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o crafty_a cavallier_n dissemble_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o false_a accusation_n secondlie_o concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o tatian_o it_o be_v certain_a out_o of_o that_o epiphanius_n ireneus_fw-la and_o other_o that_o they_o reject_v matrimony_n absolute_o and_o compare_v it_o to_o fornication_n which_o as_o the_o world_n know_v the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o but_o only_o for_o the_o great_a decency_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n prohibit_v it_o in_o those_o only_o who_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o by_o receive_v holy_a order_n and_o priesthood_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v sir_n humphrey_n instead_o of_o deduce_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o romanist_n from_o ancient_a heresy_n he_o make_v but_o a_o pedigree_n of_o his_o own_o lie_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o manichean_o who_o the_o knight_n false_o and_o iniuriouslie_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v our_o predecessor_n in_o that_o they_o prohibit_v marriage_n in_o priest_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n s_o epiphanius_n heresy_n 46._o who_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v diligent_o read_v but_o can_v find_v it_o yet_o i_o find_v in_o saint_n augustin_n who_o both_o follow_v s._n epiphanius_n much_o in_o his_o description_n of_o heresy_n and_o also_o be_v better_o acquaint_v then_o any_o writer_n of_o his_o time_n with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o prohibit_v matrimony_n in_o priest_n but_o that_o they_o absolute_o detest_v the_o same_o for_o so_o he_o say_v of_o those_o sectary_n verum_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la virginitatem_fw-la sic_fw-la adhortamini_fw-la quemodum_fw-la hortatur_fw-la apostolica_fw-la doctrina_fw-la 6._o lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la faust_z manich._n cap._n 6._o qui_fw-la that_o nuptum_fw-la bene_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la that_fw-mi nuptum_fw-la melius_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la bonum_fw-la esse_fw-la nuptias_fw-la diceretis_fw-la sed_fw-la meliorem_fw-la virginitatem_fw-la sicut_fw-la facit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la veer_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la ita_fw-la praenuntiaret_fw-la dicens_fw-la prohibentes_fw-la nubere_fw-la ille_fw-la enim_fw-la prohibet_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la malum_fw-la tsse_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la huic_fw-la bono_fw-mi aliud_fw-la melius_fw-la anteponit_fw-la denique_fw-la eum_fw-la vos_fw-la precipue_v concubitum_fw-la detestamini_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la honestus_fw-la &_o coniugalis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quem_fw-la matrimoniales_fw-la quoque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la praese_n gerunt_fw-la liberorum_fw-la procreandorum_fw-la causa_fw-la unde_fw-la veer_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la concumbere_fw-la quam_fw-la nubere_fw-la prohibetis_fw-la and_o present_o after_o nec_fw-la ideo_fw-la vos_fw-la dicatis_fw-la non_fw-la prohibere_fw-la qui_fw-la multos_fw-la vestros_fw-la auditores_fw-la obedire_fw-la nolentes_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la volentes_fw-la salua_fw-la amicitia_fw-la toleratis_fw-la illud_fw-la enim_fw-la habetis_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la vestri_fw-la erroris_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o necessitate_v societatis_fw-la thus_o plain_o s._n augustin_n who_o word_n to_o make_v they_o also_o plain_a to_o those_o who_o understand_v not_o latin_a i_o will_v put_v they_o in_o english_a but_o if_o say_v he_o you_o so_o exhort_v to_o virginity_n as_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n donth_n exhort_v he_o who_o give_v in_o marriage_n do_v well_o he_o who_o do_v not_o give_v in_o marriage_n do_v better_a so_o that_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o marriage_n be_v good_a but_o virginity_n better_o as_o that_o church_n do_v which_o be_v true_o the_o church_n of_o crist_n the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o thus_o prenuntiate_v you_o say_v prohibit_v to_o marry_v for_o he_o do_v prohibit_v who_o say_v this_o be_v evil_a not_o he_o who_o do_v prefer_v before_o this_o good_a thing_n a_o other_o thing_n better_o than_o it_o final_o you_o do_v chief_o dete_v that_o carnal_a conjunction_n which_o only_o be_v honest_a and_o matrimonial_a and_o which_o the_o matrimonial_a writing_n also_o declare_v to_o be_v for_o procreation_n of_o child_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o prohibit_v carnal_a copulation_n as_o you_o prohibit_v marriage_n and_o present_o after_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n add_v neither_o therefore_o can_v you_o say_v that_o you_o do_v not_o prohibit_v to_o marry_v because_o many_o of_o your_o auditor_n be_v not_o willing_a or_o refuse_v to_o obey_v in_o this_o you_o tolerate_v they_o for_o friendship_n sake_n for_o you_o have_v that_o in_o your_o doctrine_n of_o your_o error_n this_o in_o necessity_n of_o society_n by_o which_o word_n of_o this_o most_o famous_a doctor_n we_o may_v plain_o gather_v that_o suppose_v s._n epiphanius_n have_v those_o word_n in_o sacerdotibus_fw-la yet_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a of_o priest_n only_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o manichean_a heresy_n but_o of_o a_o direct_a and_o absolute_a prohibition_n of_o marriage_n as_o unlawful_a and_o detestable_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o consequent_o this_o passage_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n contain_v no_o kind_n of_o disproof_n of_o roman_a catholic_a doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o a_o faule_fw-mi imposture_n of_o his_o own_o if_o he_o can_v not_o produce_v out_o of_o this_o author_n the_o word_n which_o he_o cit_v and_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o manichee_n be_v our_o predecessor_n &_o prohibit_v marriage_n in_o priest_n quote_v s._n epiphanius_n in_o the_o margin_n 59_o dice_v mihi_fw-la omnino_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la locis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la liberos_fw-la gignere_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la diaconos_fw-la &_o hypodiaconos_n at_o hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la iuxta_fw-la canonem_fw-la sed_fw-la iuxta_fw-la hominum_fw-la mentem_fw-la epiph._n haeres_fw-la 59_o i_o find_v no_o such_o heresy_n in_o his_o cathalogue_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o manicheus_fw-la but_o contrarilie_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o find_v in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n that_o priest_n be_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n prohibit_v to_o marry_v for_o thus_o he_o speak_v doubtless_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o that_o even_o yet_o in_o certain_a place_n priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n get_v child_n but_o this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o these_o and_o other_o error_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o do_v not_o specify_v he_o end_v his_o pedigree_n of_o the_o romanist_n which_o though_o he_o hold_v it_o to_o have_v descend_v either_o from_o ancient_a heretic_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o have_v as_o he_o say_v near_o affinity_n with_o their_o adultered_a issue_n nevertheless_o present_o after_o have_v better_o examine_v his_o conscience_n and_o consider_v more_o deliberatelie_o of_o the_o matter_n he_o seem_v to_o loose_v some_o of_o his_o former_a confidence_n and_o so_o add_v that_o if_o he_o have_v fail_v in_o calculate_v the_o right_a nativity_n of_o their_o ancient_a doctrine_n yet_o sure_o i_o be_o say_v he_o they_o be_v utterlie_o destitute_a of_o a_o right_a succession_n in_o person_n and_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n
father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n so_o the_o knight_n by_o which_o discourse_n you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v even_o by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o the_o if_o which_o he_o make_v that_o all_o which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o say_v have_v no_o great_a warrant_n than_o his_o own_o surety_n which_o although_o his_o authority_n and_o credit_n be_v far_o great_a than_o either_o we_o have_v find_v it_o to_o be_v or_o it_o can_v be_v in_o itself_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o safe_a for_o any_o man_n to_o rely_v upon_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o hold_v it_o for_o very_o uncertain_a and_o failable_a especial_o consider_v that_o all_o which_o he_o have_v produce_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o be_v either_o mere_a trifle_n or_o at_o the_o most_o very_a poor_a argument_n ground_v upon_o false_a supposition_n yea_o and_o upon_o plain_a untrueth_n falsification_n and_o corruption_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o so_o partly_o through_o ignorance_n and_o partly_o through_o malice_n he_o have_v show_v himself_o a_o most_o partial_a and_o false_a herold_n and_o now_o although_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o section_n ensue_a because_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o same_o subject_n yet_o lest_o the_o knigth_n shall_v grumble_v i_o will_v a_o ford_n it_o a_o period_n a_o part_n the_o vii_o period_n in_o his_o eight_o section_n therefore_o sir_n humphrey_n promise_v to_o produce_v testimony_n of_o his_o adversary_n touch_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o general_n so_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o title_n to_o which_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o asseveration_n that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o reformer_n be_v both_o in_o the_o more_o certain_a and_o safe_a way_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n i_o will_v say_v he_o neither_o refuse_v the_o name_n nor_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o heresy_n here_o we_o see_v the_o knight_n be_v as_o free_v in_o his_o promise_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v let_v we_o therefore_o examen_fw-la how_o he_o perform_v they_o for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o can_v escape_v either_o the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o desert_n of_o punishment_n itself_o even_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n he_o begin_v thus_o he_o that_o shall_v question_v we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n let_v he_o look_v back_o to_o the_o primative_a church_n nay_o let_v he_o but_o look_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o if_o ever_o antiquity_n and_o universallitie_n be_v mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o right_a and_o necessity_n they_o must_v belong_v to_o we_o so_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o which_o word_n as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o general_a assertion_n he_o brief_o declare_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v find_v both_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o also_o in_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n in_o which_o assertion_n there_o be_v two_o part_n and_o that_o no_o small_a one_o the_o first_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o show_v a_o conformity_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o that_o of_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o descend_v to_o particular_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o church_n teach_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o three_o creed_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o not_o create_v by_o luther_n as_o also_o two_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o be_v say_v he_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n institute_v by_o christ_n the_o same_o he_o affirm_v of_o 22._o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o he_o say_v be_v universallie_o receive_v in_o all_o age_n likewise_o of_o the_o seven_o general_a counsel_n he_o affirm_v that_o four_o of_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o thus_o he_o run_v through_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o and_o we_o agree_v add_v to_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o his_o large_a rehearsal_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o either_o those_o in_o which_o the_o romanist_n and_o reformer_n disagree_v nor_o of_o those_o new_a article_n of_o the_o english_a creed_n which_o dissent_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o which_o indeed_o be_v those_o that_o make_v the_o reformer_n guilty_a of_o heresy_n as_o its_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o such_o like_a but_o crafty_o leave_v they_o out_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o treat_v whereas_o in_o truth_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o new_a error_n obstinate_o defend_v by_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o universality_n nor_o antiquity_n in_o their_o church_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v never_o so_o great_a conformity_n both_o to_o the_o ancient_a primative_a and_o modern_a roman_a church_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o belief_n especial_o suppose_v that_o any_o one_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n obstinate_o defend_v be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o all_o true_a antiquity_n and_o universallitie_n of_o any_o church_n or_o congregation_n whatsoever_o as_o even_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o as_o i_o suppose_v can_v deny_v for_o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o he_o who_o offend_v in_o one_o thing_n be_v make_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o he_o that_o in_o one_o only_a point_n of_o faith_n hould_v contrary_a to_o the_o most_o universal_a and_o ancient_a church_n make_v himself_o present_o guilty_a of_o want_n or_o defect_n both_o of_o universality_n and_o antiquity_n in_o his_o belief_n for_o as_o saint_n nazianzene_n say_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o 37._o oration_n towards_o the_o end_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v like_a to_o a_o gold_n chain_n from_o which_o if_o you_o take_v away_o any_o one_o link_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v fine_a ad_fw-la cap._n 9_o lucae_n lib._n 6._o in_o fine_a you_o take_v away_o your_o salvation_n unum_fw-la horum_fw-la say_v he_o si_fw-la detraxeris_fw-la tetraxisti_fw-la salutem_fw-la tuam_fw-la and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o knight_n by_o reason_n he_o omit_v in_o his_o discourse_n that_o part_n upon_o which_o the_o very_a medium_n of_o his_o argument_n chief_o or_o at_o the_o least_o greatelie_o depend_v his_o proof_n of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n in_o his_o church_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o beside_o this_o defect_n he_o fail_v also_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v the_o three_o creed_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o primative_a father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o either_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o three_o creed_n do_v sufficient_o contain_v all_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v or_o no._n if_o the_o first_o he_o mean_v then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o his_o solifidian_n justification_n and_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o english_a faith_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o creed_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o second_o then_o do_v he_o ill_a in_o leave_v those_o particular_n out_o in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o his_o faith_n nay_o more_o than_o this_o for_o if_o matter_n be_v well_o examine_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o knight_n notwithstanding_o the_o protestation_n of_o his_o faith_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v find_v holt_v in_o the_o true_a &_o general_o receive_v or_o catholic_a sense_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n in_o that_o of_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n in_o to_o hell_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o particular_n our_o adversary_n underpresence_n of_o reformation_n maintain_v diverse_a deform_a error_n specify_v and_o confute_v by_o divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n moreover_o the_o knight_n be_v also_o defective_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o do_v egregious_o equivocate_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o two_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hould_v be_v profess_v by_o the_o reformer_n and_o confess_v by_o their_o adversary_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n not_o broach_v by_o luther_n this_o i_o say_v be_v equivocal_a and_o do_v not_o prove_v his_o intent_n for_o although_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o ingenuous_o confess_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o there_o be_v two_o